Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Suzumiya Haruhi

2010-01-28T03:23:13Z

Nandeyanen: Slightly altered the wording of the Hachette C&D announcement

[[Image:Haruhiism.png|300px|thumb|Haruhiism]]

*'''Jan 20, 2010 - The English copyright holder Hachette Book Group has requested the removal of all licensed material. In compliance with their request, all infringing material has been deleted, and this project is now abandoned.'''

The Suzumiya Haruhi series is available in the following languages:
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi_%7ESpanish%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi_%7E_Esperanto_version|Esperanto]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Italian_Version|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EBrazilian_Portuguese%7E|Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EPolski%7E|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Haruhi Suzumiya (Saling Tagalog)|Wikang Tagalog (Tagalog)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_Romanian|Romanian]]
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi ~Russian~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi ~Deutsche~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E|Norsk (Norwegian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EKorean%7E|한국어 (Korean)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

== Story Synopsis ==

Not your average Japanese High School Story! Kyon is a first year student at North High. Sitting behind him is an intelligent, energetic and very bored Suzumiya Haruhi who introduces herself as having no interest in "normal humans" and that any aliens, time travelers, sliders, or espers should come forward and join her. Why is she so particular about non-humans? "Because humans are no fun at all!" Kyon is soon wrapped up in this unusual girl's attempts to make life more interesting, and quickly discovers the world is a lot more amazing than Haruhi could ever be allowed to know.
== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in the below guidelines'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Guideline|Project Specific translation and format conventions]]

There is a [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Timeline|story timeline]] available which organizes the stories in the novels in chronological order, should you want to read everything ordered by date. =)

== Updates ==
*'''Jan 20, 2010 - The English copyright holder Hachette Book Group has requested B-T to remove all infringing materials. As such, this project is declared abandon.'''

*March 03, 2008
**News Announcement: Volume 09 will now be locked to Anonymous Edits. Thank you for all your contribution. If you still wish to edit, please register.

*May 13, 2009
**News Announcement: Volume 01-04 will now be locked from all further edits due to the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=2172 Published Locking Policy]. Thank you for all your contribution and please support the official English translated novels released

Older updates can be found [[Update|here]].

===[[Interview with Tanigawa Nagaru|Interview with Tanigawa Nagaru]] ===

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:An_Engrish_speaker|An Engrish Speaker]]
::*[[User:Deskoh91|Deskoh91]]
::*[[User:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]]
::*[[user:HolyCow|HolyCow]]
::*[[User:Kinny Riddle|Kinny Riddle]]
::*[[User:Magus|Magus]]
::*[[User:Shiratoriryuuko|Shiratoriryuuko]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[User:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::*[[User:Harunako|Harunako]]

'''M.I.A'''
::*''None''

'''K.I.A'''
::*[[User:arcticphoenix16|arcticphoenix16]]
::*[[User:Freak Of Nature|Freak Of Nature]]

'''Scripts Partially Contributed'''

We would like to thank these users for contributing portions of translated script:

*[[user:skythewood|skythewood]] for Volume 3's The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi
*[[User:Canthelpit|Canthelpit]] for Volume 9's Chapter 3

Note: Please [[User_talk:Thelastguardian|contact thelastguardian]] if you are planning to contribute a significant amount of script.

User who wish to contribute partially translated scripts but wish not to continue with the whole chapter i.e. become a fully fledged Project Translator therefore expected to contribute regularly.
Please inform [[user:onizuka-gto|onizuka-gto]] before submitting, this includes both Anonymous & Registered Users.

'''Translators are asked to [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' (see [[Format_guideline#Translators|the Guideline page]] for usage rules).

=== Editors ===

This is the Project Editorial Team.

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
::*[[user:Smidge204|Smidge204]]
::*[[User:Molitar|Molitar]] (PDF Editor)
::*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]] (Image Editor)
'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::*[[user:Nutcase|Nutcase]]
'''R&R'''
::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
'''M.I.A'''
::*[[User:keito|keito]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[User:Adelina|Adelina]]
::*[[User:Ryukaiser|Ryukaiser]]
::*[[User:Baltakatei|Baltakatei]]
::*[[User:Psieye|Psieye]]
::*[[Eleutheria|Eleutheria]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 (Published June 6, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429201-9)
* Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 (Published September 30, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429202-7)
* Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 (Published December 27, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429203-5)
* Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 (Published July 31, 2004, ISBN 4-04-429204-3)
* Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走 (Published September 30, 2004 ISBN 4-04-429205-1)
* Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 (Published March 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429206-X)
* Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 (Published August 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429207-8)
* Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 (Published May 1, 2006, ISBN 4-04-429208-6)
* Volume 9 - ''The Dissociation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 (Published April 1, 2007, ISBN 978-4-04-429209-6)
* Volume 10 - ''The Astonishment of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第十巻: 涼宮ハルヒの驚愕 (To be announced, ISBN 4-04-429210-8)

Clannad Another Story:Another Story4

2008-06-10T17:52:51Z

Nandeyanen: spelling

'''Me From Before'''
 
-----
 
'''In the middle of their date'''
 
"Talk to me." 
We were having lunch at a cafe. 
Drinking our coffee, he started off by asking me that. 
By "he," I mean Tomoya Okazaki, another student... Or perhaps I should say upperclassman? 
Oh, whatever. He's the guy I'm going out with. 
"About what?" 
"How about your past?" 
"What kind of request is that?" 
Tomoya sighed in disapproval. 
"A normal one, of course. I want to know everything about you. I want to like everything about you. I want to know how you lived, how you were back before we met, everything. Even your plans for the future. We'll be together from now on, so tell me." 
He was the type of guy to throw around such embarrassing statements without hesitation. 
Making sure none of the workers were around, I sneaked a kiss in. 
"I suppose I'll tell you, then. But, promise me you'll believe what I'm going to tell you." 
"Of course I will." 
"Alright, then let's begin. Back then, I would do nothing but get in fights all day." 
I pointed to the pyramid of cubed sugar at the side of our table. 
"It was just like those sugar cubes." 
[[Image:Anotherstory-04-01.jpg|thumb|right]]
"What was?" 
"The pile of bodies of the delinquents." 
"........" 
"You don't believe me, do you?" 
"No, no. You're mistaken." 
"Really now?" 
"Really." 
He had a serious look on his face. I grabbed and held his hand. 
"I guess it can't be helped...... This is a story of the one time I had resigned myself to defeat." 
 
'''The Past'''
 
THUMP! 
With a dull thud, another body was added to the pile. 
People who couldn't think of others. 
People who could think of none but themselves. 
People who lived with only thoughts of themselves. 
 
-----
 
It was they who were in that pile. 
"Annoying bastards..." 
I turned around... and she stood before me. 
Beneath the waning moon, a young girl in unfamiliar clothing stood waiting. 
She stared at me with the same piercing light as the moon. 
"Are you the rumored 'hunter' that is said to appear on the moonlit nights?" 
"Avenging someone? Stop now. I've seen many like yourself. I've beaten them all at their own game." 
I scared her off. Or, at least, I tried to. 
But, the glint in her eyes did not change. 
"This is not revenge for someone. I just cannot forgive evil beings. Especially ones like yourself, those who flaunt their overwhelming power." 
"I do try to only fight certain types of people." 
"I do not care. You will part with your power here." 
She dashed towards me. The distance between us closed. She was here in but a moment. 
But it was easy to dodge such a straightforward attack. I twisted my body. 
A sound of slicing, and then she was past me. 
I still remember the burning sensation in my shoulder. It spread in an instant. 
I was bleeding. 
The sword she held in her hand dully reflected the moonlight. 
[[Image:Anotherstory-04-02.jpg|thumb|right]]
"I apologize for my unfair methods. But you have no chance to win like this." 
My arm wouldn't move. I couldn't stop it from bleeding. It may have been just as she said. 
"Evil will always yield to justice. Those who follow the path of righteousness are stronger." 
 
-----
 
"This is their divine gift. Remember that." 
Not more than a moment after she finished speaking, a white flash came from above and to the right of me. 
I rolled away. In my place was the light of the moon. 
"...... You could still dodge?" 
"If I see it, I can dodge it." 
"I see. Then...." 
Muttering to herself, she closed the gap between us in a single bound. 
I moved to dodge the sword in her right hand. 
From the bottom right..... It was fast! 
In an instant, I threw myself away from the blade, rolling on the ground to evade the attack. 
One after the other, the attacks kept coming. 
Slipping past one of her swings, I let loose a spinning back kick. 
But, she wasn't there. She had disappeared from before my very eyes... or so it seemed. 
A chill ran through my back, and, for a moment, my vision went dark... 
At the same time I noticed the moonlight being blocked, I twisted and instead kicked to my side. 
THUD! 
A hit. 
With that much force behind it, I was able to clear a fair distance between us. 
It would seem I scored a direct hit to her chest. 
She held her sword held oddly, and the hem of her skirt was torn just a bit. 
"To be able to change your stance mid-air like that, it seems just like one of those joke martial arts...." 
"It's not impossible to do." 
But I had not the confidence I could do it again. 
I wouldn't be able to do anything at this rate. 
I would be down in a single blow, and I had not a clue how to attack her. 
If I was just able to return even a single blow to her... 
I had no time to think, the next attack was coming. 
I could just barely see the blade. If I could use my arm, I could possible knock the sword to one side and counter attack. But my right arm had been cut and wouldn't move. 
Leaning back to avoid the next blow, I took a large step back. 
I felt something on my ankle. One of the delinquents who should have been knocked out was grabbing it and I lost my balance. 
"How unfortunate. Prepare to die." 
Without a second's hesitation, she brandished her sword. 
.... I wouldn't be able to dodge it. At that moment, 
"Use thiiiiss!" 
Out of the corner of my eye, I could see something flying towards me at a high speed. 
Even I thought I was clutching at straws, but still I reached out for... 
 
"Wow.... Just like in manga." 
Tomoya let out a sigh of admiration. 
"What was it that came flying? A sword?" 
"As if it would be so convenient. It was a steel pipe." 
"Good enough of a weapon for me. I see. So, you took that and fought back." 
"No, not quite. This part was almost like it came straight out of a manga." 
 
-----
 
I reached out, but I couldn't get to it. Instead.... 
A dull "thwack!" resounded as the steel pipe crashed into the side of her head. 
"Oops, my bad..." 
She crumpled to the ground on her knees and didn't move for a while. While I had the chance, I shook off the delinquents hand from my ankle. 
"She might be mad at me for that." 
It seemed out of character for him to act dumb. 
Looking over, I saw a sloppily dressed man slapping the cheeks of the delinquents and calling out to them, trying to wake them up. 
"Hey, Ebisu--! If you're awake, answer! If you're dead, answer as well!" 
"Who are you?" 
Still a bit shocked, I asked him that. 
"The leader of these guys. But damn, what losers. Getting beat up by a single woman." 
He talked to me without turning around. He seemed rather composed. 
"Ahahahaha! You got a footprint on your face. Damn, I shoulda brought a camera. Would've been priceless." 
He seemed quite different from the rest of them. 
The group of delinquents started waking up. When they saw the guy, they looked ashamed and just sort of shrugged their shoulders with a bitter smile on their faces. 
"Come on, you guys. Get out of here and stop messing with their fight." 
The guy looked happy, sitting there in the middle of the embankment, with his can of coffee in his hand. 
"This isn't a show, you know." 
"Don't say that. Seeing two girls going at each other with all their might? This isn't something to miss!" 
Saying that, he let out a loud laugh. Strangely enough, I didn't really mind. 
"And who do you think was the one to interfere!?" 
She finally stood up and let out that outburst. I could understand her feelings. 
"Yeah yeah. I got it. I've finished my business here, so I'll be leaving." 
"What business?" 
"Came to stop these guys. I heard they were all going to gang up on you, and I don't like that kind of method. Didn't except every single one of them to get the shit beaten out of 'em, though." 
He laughed. Looking around, all of them had their heads hanging. 
"If you're displeased, I'm always up for another round." 
"Oh, what a pleasure. It's their fault for being weak." 
"What, weak!?" 
"We're not weak, Kazu!" 
A torrent of complaints arose. 
"What? You all lost to a single girl. That's what people call 'weak.'" 
With that statement, all the complaints just stopped. 
"And that's how it is. Also, sorry about that." 
"About what? There's nothing for you to apologize about." 
"Thought I had bothered your fight. Well, if ever you feel like it, try talking to these guys. They're really not that bad of a bunch." 
 
~ 
 
"And the man left." 
"Who was that guy...?" 
"Who knows? I still don't know who he was even now." 
I would have liked to have met him again, but I have yet to cross paths with him ever since. 
".... So, was the fight over?" 
Putting down his glass, he turned towards me and asked that. 
"No, she just had a light concussion. She recovered in that period of time and we started once again." 
 
~ 
 
I had lost count of the times I had dodged her attacks, and the times I had thought I was done for. 
I gasped for breath. The tension was leaving my mouth and throat parched. 
... You're going to lose. 
A part of myself whispered that to me, over and over. 
Even so, I was still calm for some reason. But, little by little, I was resigning myself to my fate. 
I wonder if this is what it's like to lose. Slowly, but surely, having your hopes whittled away. 
And suddenly, I lost consciousness. Or what felt like it. 
I could feel nothing but the slight pain and heat from my right arm. 
I stopped and turned around. 
 
-----
 
She was basked in moonlight, as though it were natural for her to be there. 
Brandishing her sword, she walked towards me with a light gait. 
 
The wind started blowing. 
The yells matched the howl of the wind perfectly. 
[[Image:Anotherstory-04-03.jpg|thumb|right]]
 
With my last bit of energy, I turned and dodged. 
The sound of metal rang clearly. 
 
A cherry blossom fluttered onto her shoulder. 
There was a cherry tree. 
From where I dodged, the trunk of a cherry tree stood. Her sword was lodged deeply into it. 
Using my knee, I broke off the handle of the sword. 
"I have... lost to evil? But... I am one of justice..." 
Dropping the handle, she said that with a dumbfounded look on her face. 
"Is there a strength that transcends both good and evil...?" 
"Don't know.... But I was stronger. Isn't that all it is?" 
"There's no way that should be.... I even got a surprise attack off... and after that, I was the only one attacking... I should have been the stronger one..." 
"Well, I guess this means I'm not evil." 
I said that with a grin on my face. 
"Leaving that aside, there's no way you can't be evil!" 
An immediate comeback. She seemed like a really interesting person. 
"Would you tell me one thing, before you go...?" 
She asked me that as I was about to leave. 
 
-----
 
"What is it... that you seek? Authority? Even more power than you have now? Or perhaps only to satiate your thirst for violence?" 
"I do not know." 
Still facing away from her, I answered. 
"All I know... is that it somewhere, sometime that is not now." 
"So... you seek the future." 
She summarized it so. 
It was only then that I noticed. 
What I sought for... was the future. 
A place different from now. 
 
'''At school'''
 
"You beat a girl wielding a sword with your bare hands? ... Are you serious..." 
"You don't believe me, do you?" 
"No, no. You're mistaken." 
"Really now?" 
"Really." 
He gave me a serious look, and held my hand tighter. 
"I guess I'll let that go..." 
Outside the shop, there were a number of people waiting. Looking around, the shop was full. 
Noticing this, Tomoya picked up the check. 
"I guess we ought to leave now." 
"Yeah." 
We picked up our bags and stood up. 
I left the check to Tomoya. A girl's supposed to have her boyfriend treat her. 
I felt a little bad about leaving him with the check, but I make him lunch and stuff on our days off. I guess we're even then. 
 
We returned to school. 
As we were passing the gates, Tomoya got an uncomfortable look on his face. 
"What's wrong?" 
"We're going arm-in-arm into the school?" 
"Why not? The whole school already knows about it." 
"Whatever... When did I become such a boy-in-love type of character...?" 
We walked arm-in-arm. 
There was a group of students gathered in front of the gym. 
"Oi, what's happening?" 
Tomoya stopped and asked the nearest student. 
"The winner of last year's inter-high kendo matches came to challenge our kendo club. You know how weak they are." 
"What, that's boring... Let's go, Tomoyo." 
Tomoya turned away and started walking towards the school. 
 
-----
 
I was pulled along by Tomoya. 
I was a bit happy; this was girlish. 
The only one I'd allow to do this is you, Tomoya. 
I left that unsaid. 
But I couldn't control myself and smiled. 
I probably look like an idiot in love right now. 
[[Image:Anotherstory-04-04.jpg|thumb|right]]
 
We passed by a girl wearing another school's outfit. 
"Heh." 
She laughed. 
"So that's the future you were looking for." 
I was pulled along by Tomoya, not stopping. 
I wonder if I knew her. 
Well, it doesn't matter. Let's go. 
The time I pass with Tomoya is more precious, and brings me more happiness, than anything else. 
 
''The End''

Suzumiya Haruhi (German)

2008-06-08T17:42:10Z

Nandeyanen: /* Wichtige Anmerkungen für Übersetzer */

== Zusammenfassung ==
Keine durchschnittliche japanische High-School Geschichte! Kyon verbringt gerade sein erstes Jahr an der North High. Hinter ihm sitzt eine intelligente, energetische und total gelangweilte Haruhi, die von sich selbst sagt, dass sie kein Interesse an normalen Menschen hat, und dass alle Aliens, Zeitreidende, Dimensionswechsler oder Esper zu ihr kommen und ihr Gesellschaft leisten sollen. Warum ist sie so wählerisch und will nur mit Nicht-Menschen Kontakt? "Weil Menschen allgemein keinen Spass machen!" Kyon ist bald eingewickelt von den Versuchen dieses ungewöhnlichen Mädchens, ihr Leben interessanter zu machen, und entdeckt bald, dass die Welt viel unglaublicher ist, als es Haruhi jemals erlaubt wäre zu wissen.

== Wichtige Infos ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Jedes Kapitel muss (nach dem Editieren) gemäss den Punkten, die in den Richtlinien unten aufgezählt sind, formatiert sein.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Guideline|Project Specific translation and format conventions]]

Diese Kapitel sind Übersetzungen der Englischen Version, die selbst nur eine von Fans gemachte Übersetzung ist. Sollte jemand kleine Fehler entdecken, da er die Original Japanische Version gelesen hat, '''fühlt euch gebeten, die Änderungen einfach selbst zu machen''' - dies ist eine Wiki, soll heissen jeder ist gebeten Sachen zu verbessern (und wenn ihr Scheisse baut, können wir das rückgängig machen). Wir sehen die Veränderungen, die ihr macht, also macht's einfach anstatt euch zu verstecken oder auf Erlaubnis zu warten. Das ganze Script auf einmal austauschen ist allerdings nicht gewünscht.

===Wichtige Anmerkungen für Übersetzer===
[[GER_Suzumiya_Haruhi_Wichtige_Anmerkungen|Hier]] findet ihr einige Hinweise, die ihr unbedingt beachten solltet.

===Registrations-Seite===

[[Suzumiya Haruhi:GER_Registration_Page|Hier]] könnt ihr euch registrieren, wenn ihr ein Kapitel übersetzen wollt.

=== Forum ===

Alle Editoren und Übersetzer dürfen sich gebeten fühlen, sich auch im [[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php| Forum]] zu registrieren.

== Updates ==

== Die ''Suzumiya Haruhi'' Reihe, von [[Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Volltext|Band 1 - ''Die Melancholie der Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱]]===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Illustrationen|Farbillustrationen]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Prolog|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Kapitel1|Kapitel 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Kapitel2|Kapitel 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Kapitel3|Kapitel 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Kapitel4|Kapitel 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Kapitel5|Kapitel 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Kapitel6|Kapitel 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Kapitel7|Kapitel 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Epilog|Epilog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Anmerkungen_des_Autors|Anmerkungen des Autors]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Anmerkungen_des_Editors|Anmerkungen des Editors]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band1_Anmerkungen_des_Uebersetzers|Anmerkungen und Referenzen des Übersetzers]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band2_Volltext|Band 2 - ''Das Seufzen der Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band2_Illustrationen|Farbillustrationen]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band2_Prolog|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band2_Kapitel1|Kapitel 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band2_Kapitel2|Kapitel 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band2_Kapitel3|Kapitel 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band2_Kapitel4|Kapitel 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band2_Kapitel5|Kapitel 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band2_Epilog|Epilog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band2_Anmerkungen_des_Autors|Anmerkungen des Autors]]
::*Anmerkungen und Referenzen des Übersetzers

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band3_Volltext|Band 3 - ''Die Langeweile der Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band3_Illustrationen|Farbillustrationen]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band3_Prolog|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band3_Die_Langeweile_der_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Die Langeweile der Suzumiya Haruhi]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band3_Bambusblattschwaermerei|Bambusblattschwärmerei]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band3_Mystérique_Zeichen|Mystérique Zeichen]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band3_Einsame_Insel_Syndrom|Einsame-Insel-Syndrom]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band3_Anmerkungen_des_Autors|Anmerkungen des Autors]]
::*Anmerkungen und Referenzen des Übersetzers

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band4 Volltext|Band 4 - ''Das Verschwinden der Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band4_Illustrationen|Farbillustrationen]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band4_Prolog|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band4_Kapitel1|Kapitel 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band4_Kapitel2|Kapitel 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band4_Kapitel3|Kapitel 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band4_Kapitel4|Kapitel 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band4_Kapitel5|Kapitel 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band4_Kapitel6|Kapitel 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band4_Epilog|Epilog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band4_Anmerkungen_des_Autors|Anmerkungen des Autors]]
::*Anmerkungen und Referenzen des Übersetzers

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band5 Volltext|Band 5 - ''Die Verwüstung der Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band5_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band5 Prologue - Summer|Prologue - Summer]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band5 Endless Eight|Endless Eight]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band5 Prologue - Autumn|Prologue - Autumn]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band5 The Day of Sagittarius|The Day of Sagittarius]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band5 Prologue - Winter|Prologue - Winter]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band5 Snow Mountain Syndrome|Snow Mountain Syndrome]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band5 Anmerkungen_des_Autors|Anmerkungen des Autors]]
::*Anmerkungen und Referenzen des Übersetzers

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band6 Volltext|Band 6 - ''Das Schwanken der Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band6_Illustrationen|Farbillustrationen]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band6 Lebe_ein_Leben|Lebe ein Leben]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band6 Asahina Mikuru's Abenteuer Episode 00|Asahina Mikuru's Abenteuer Episode 00]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band6_Bezirzt auf den ersten Blick LOVER|Bezirzt auf den ersten Blick LOVER]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band6 Wo ist die Katze hin?|Wo ist die Katze hin?]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band6_Die_Melancholie_der_Asahina_Mikuru|Die Melancholie der Asahina Mikuru]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band6 Anmerkungen_des_Autors|Anmerkungen des Autors]]
::*Anmerkungen und Referenzen des Übersetzers

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band7 Volltext|Band 7 - ''Die Intrigen der Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band7_Illustrationen|Farbillustrationen]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band7_Prolog|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band7_Kapitel 1|Kapitel 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band7_Kapitel 2|Kapitel 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band7_Kapitel 3|Kapitel 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band7_Kapitel 4|Kapitel 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band7_Kapitel 5|Kapitel 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band7_Kapitel 6|Kapitel 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band7_Kapitel 7|Kapitel 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band7_Epilog|Epilog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band7 Anmerkungen_des_Autors|Anmerkungen des Autors]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band7_Anmerkungen_des_Uebersetzers|Anmerkungen und Referenzen des Übersetzers]]

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band8 Volltext|Band 8 - ''Die Entrüstung der Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band8 Illustrationen|Farbillustrationen]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band8 Chefeditor★Volle_Kraft_voraus!|Chefeditor★Volle Kraft voraus!]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band8 Wandernder Schatten|Wandernder Schatten]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band8 Anmerkungen_des_Autors|Anmerkungen des Autors]]
::*Anmerkungen und Referenzen des Übersetzers

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band9 Volltext|Band 9 - ''Die Abgrenzung der Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band9_Illustrationen|Farbillustrationen]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band9_Prolog|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band9_Kapitel_1|Kapitel 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band9_Kapitel_2|Kapitel 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Band9_Kapitel_3|Kapitel 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Band9_Anmerkungen des Uebersetzers|Anmerkungen und Referenzen des Übersetzers]]

===[[Interview mit Tanigawa Nagaru|Interview mit Tanigawa Nagaru]] ===
==Im Englischen noch in Arbeit==
=== Haruhi Theater / ハルヒ劇場 ===
::*[[Haruhi_Theater_act.1|Haruhi Theater act.1'' / ハルヒ劇場 act.1'' Original]]
::*[[Haruhi_Theater_act.1_Version2|Haruhi Theater act.1'' / ハルヒ劇場 act.1'' Preview]]
::*[[Haruhi_Theater_act.2|''Haruhi Theater act.2'' / ハルヒ劇場 act.2]]

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Sirey|Sirey]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Sirey|Sirey]]
::*[[User:Shadayzie|Shadayzie]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::*''None''

'''M.I.A'''
::*''None''

'''K.I.A'''
::*''Marok (unregistered)''

'''Übersetzer werden gebeten, sich für Kapitel an denen sie arbeiten zu [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:GER_Registration_Page|registrieren]]''' (für näheres besucht [[Format_guideline#Translators|die Guideline page]] (englisch)).

=== Editors ===

This is the Project Editorial Team.

'''ACTIVE'''
::*''None''
'''A.W.O.L'''
::*''None''

'''M.I.A'''
::*''None''
'''K.I.A'''
::*''None''

== Series Overview ==
* Band 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 (Published June 6, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429201-9)
* Band 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 (Published September 30, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429202-7)
* Band 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 (Published December 27, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429203-5)
* Band 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 (Published July 31, 2004, ISBN 4-04-429204-3)
* Band 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走 (Published September 30, 2004 ISBN 4-04-429205-1)
* Band 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 (Published March 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429206-X)
* Band 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 (Published August 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429207-8)
* Band 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 (Published May 1, 2006, ISBN 4-04-429208-6)
* Band 9 - ''The Dissociation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 (Published April 1, 2007, ISBN 978-4-04-429209-6)
* Band 10 - ''The Astonishment of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第十巻: 涼宮ハルヒの驚愕 (To be announced, ISBN 4-04-429210-8)

[[Category:Alternative Languages| Suzumiya Haruhi Deutsch]]

Suzumiya Haruhi ~Russian~

2008-06-08T17:36:53Z

Nandeyanen:

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
Проект "Судзумия Харухи" также можно читать на следующих языках:
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi|English (английский)]]
*[[SPA_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Español (испанский)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (французский)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version|Tiếng Việt (вьетнамский)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Italian_Version|Italiano (итальянский)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EBrazilian_Portuguese%7E|Português do Brasil (бразильский португальский)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version|Bahasa Indonesia (индонезийский)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EPolski%7E|Polski (польский)]]
*[[Haruhi Suzumiya (Saling Tagalog)|Wikang Tagalog (тагальский)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_Romanian|Romanian (румынский)]]
*[[GER_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Deutsch]]
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E|Norwegian]]

== Описание ==
Это не рядовая история о японской школьной жизни! Кён - студент-первокурсник Северной Высшей Школы. Позади него сидит умная, энергичная и отчаянно скучающая Судзумия Харухи, которую, по её словам, не интересуют "обычные люди". Ей хочется познакомиться с экстрасенсами, пришельцами, путешественниками во времени и людьми из параллельных миров. Почему именно с ними? "Потому что обычные люди такие скучные!"
Вскоре Кён вовлекается в разнообразные авантюры необычной девушки, пытающейся сделать жизнь интереснее, и обнаруживает, что окружающий мир гораздо более удивителен, чем Харухи можно позволить о нём узнать...

== Работа над проектом ==
=== [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Registration_Page_%7ERussian%7E|Регистрация]] ===
Каждый переводчик обязан указать все главы, над которыми он работает (или планирует работать в скором времени), на [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Registration_Page_%7ERussian%7E|странице регистрации переводчиков]] данного проекта.

=== Оформление ===
Каждая глава после редакторских правок должна отвечать общепринятым требованиям, представленным в следующих документах:
*[[Format_guideline|Общие рекомендации по стилю и оформлению]] (англ.)
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Guideline|Соглашения о переводе и оформлении данного проекта]] (англ.)

=== Содержание и правки ===
В основе некоторых глав лежит перевод китайской версии книг, в котором при переводе японского оригинала были допущены некоторые неточности. Если у вас есть доступ к оригиналам, и вы заметили неточность или ошибку - смело исправляйте. Это Вики, т.е она предназначена именно для совместного редактирования; если вы что-то сделаете "не так", другие редакторы при необходимости всегда смогут отменить ваши исправления. Не ждите разрешения или персонального приглашения - действуйте самостоятельно.

== Серия "Судзумия Харухи" Танигавы Нагару ==
При желании, главы можно читать не в представленном, а в хронологическом порядке. Для этого воспользуйтесь [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Timeline|Линией времени]] (англ.).

===Книга 1: ''Меланхолия Судзумии Харухи'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱===
::*[[Судзумия_Харухи:Книга1_Иллюстрации|Цветные иллюстрации]]
::*[[Судзумия_Харухи:Книга1_Пролог|Пролог]]
::*[[Судзумия_Харухи:Книга1_Глава1|Глава 1]]
::*Глава 2
::*Глава 3
::*Глава 4
::*Глава 5
::*Глава 6
::*Глава 7
::*Эпилог
::*Примечания автора
::*Примечания редакторов
::*Примечания переводчика и сноски
::*Примечания переводчика и заметки

=== Книга 2: ''Тоска Судзумии Харухи'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 ===
::*Цветные иллюстрации
::*Пролог
::*Глава 1
::*Глава 2
::*Глава 3
::*Глава 4
::*Глава 5
::*Эпилог
::*Примечания автора
::*Примечания переводчиков и сноски

=== Книга 3: ''Скука Судзумии Харухи'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 ===
::*Цветные иллюстрации
::*Пролог
::*Скука Судзумии Харухи
::*Рапсодия бамбукового листа
::*Мистический знак
::*Синдром одинокого острова
::*Примечания автора
::*Примечания переводчиков и сноски

=== Книга 4: ''Исчезновение Судзумии Харухи'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 ===
::*Цветные иллюстрации
::*Пролог
::*Глава 1
::*Глава 2
::*Глава 3
::*Глава 4
::*Глава 5
::*Глава 6
::*Эпилог
::*Примечания автора
::*Примечания переводчиков и сноски

=== Книга 5: ''Ярость Судзумии Харухи'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走 ===
::*Цветные иллюстрации
::*Пролог - Лето
::*Бесконечная восьмерка
::*Пролог - Осень
::*День Стрельца
::*Пролог - Зима
::*Синдром заснеженной горы
::*Примечания автора
::*Примечания переводчиков и сноски

=== Книга 6: ''Нерешительность Судзумии Харухи'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 ===
::*Цветные иллюстрации
::*Live A Live
::*Приключения Асахины Микуру. Эпизод 00
::*Влюбившийся с первого взгляда
::*Куда ушла кошка?
::*Меланхолия Асахины Микуру
::*Примечания автора
::*Примечания переводчиков и сноски

=== Книга 7: ''Интриги Судзумии Харухи'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 ===
::*Цветные иллюстрации
::*Пролог
::*Глава 1
::*Глава 2
::*Глава 3
::*Глава 4
::*Глава 5
::*Глава 6
::*Глава 7
::*Эпилог
::*Примечания автора
::*Примечания переводчиков и сноски

=== Книга 8: ''Негодование Судзумии Харухи'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 ===
::*Цветные иллюстрации
::*Главный редактор★Вперёд!
::*Блуждающая тень
::*Примечания автора
::*Примечания переводчиков и сноски

=== Книга 9: ''Диссоциация Судзумии Харухи'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 ===
::*Цветные иллюстрации
::*Пролог
::*Глава 1
::*Глава 2
::*Глава 3
::*Примечания переводчиков и сноски

=== Театр Харухи / ハルヒ劇場 ===
::*Театр Харухи. Акт 1
::*Театр Харухи. Акт 2

== Создатели русской версии ==
Автор идеи: [[user:Kriss|Kriss]]

Поддержка проекта: [[user:Const2k|Const2k]]

=== Переводчики ===
::*[[user:Kriss|Kriss]]
::*[[user:Florin|Florin]]

=== Редакторы ===
::*[[user:Const2k|Const2k]]

== Даты выхода книг ==
::*Книга 1: "Меланхолия Судзумии Харухи" (вышла 6 июня 2003 г., ISBN 4-04-429201-9)
::*Книга 2: "Тоска Судзумии Харухи" (вышла 30 сентября 2003 г., ISBN 4-04-429202-7)
::*Книга 3: "Скука Судзумии Харухи" (вышла 27 декабря 2003 г., ISBN 4-04-429203-5)
::*Книга 4: "Исчезновение Судзумии Харухи" (вышла 31 июля 2004 г., ISBN 4-04-429204-3)
::*Книга 5: "Ярость Судзумии Харухи" (вышла 30 сентября 2004 г., ISBN 4-04-429205-1)
::*Книга 6: "Нерешительность Судзумии Харухи" (вышла 31 марта 2005 г., ISBN 4-04-429206-X)
::*Книга 7: "Интриги Судзумии Харухи" (вышла 31 августа 2005 г., ISBN 4-04-429207-8)
::*Книга 8: "Негодование Судзумии Харухи" (вышла 1 мая 2006 г., ISBN 4-04-429208-6)
::*Книга 9: "Диссоциация Судзумии Харухи" (вышла 1 апреля 2007 г., ISBN 978-4-04-429209-6)
::*Книга 10: "Изумление Судзумии Харухи" (анонсирована)

Suzumiya Haruhi ~Russian~

2008-06-08T17:36:02Z

Nandeyanen:

Suzumiya Haruhi (Filipino)

2008-06-08T16:24:10Z

Nandeyanen:

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
Nababasa rin ang seryeng Haruhi Suzumiya sa mga sumusunod na wika:
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi|English (Ingles)]]
*[[SPA_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Español (Kastila)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (Pranses)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version|Tiếng Việt (Biyetnames)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Italian_Version|Italiano (Italyano)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EBrazilian_Portuguese%7E|Português do Brasil (Portuges Brasilyano)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indones)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EPolski%7E|Polski (Polones)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_Romanian|Romanian]]
*[[Судзумия_Харухи_%7E_Русская_Версия|Русский (Ruso)]]
*[[GER_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E|Norwegian]]

(Paalala: Iba-iba ang progreso ng bawat salin.)

== Buod ng Kuwento ==

Hindi ito basta-bastang kuwentong pampaaralan na Hapones! Isang estudyante sa unang taon sa Mataas na Paaralan ng Norte si Kyon. Nakaupo sa kanyang likuran ang isang matalino, maligalig, ngunit napakawalang-gana na si Haruhi Suzumiya na nagpakilalang walang interes sa mga "normal na tao" at dapat magpakilala sa kanya't makipagkaibigan ang sinumang ekstraterestriyo, manlalakbay ng panahon, o esper. Bakit nga ba mahilig siya sa mga di-tao? "Dahil walang saya ang mga tao!" Mababalot si Kyon sa mga pagsubok ng kakaibang babaeng ito na maging mas interesante ang buhay, at madidiskubreng mas kahanga-hanga ang mundo kaysa sa dapat pang malaman ni Haruhi.

Ang kuwento ay ayon sa salaysay ni Kyon, isa sa mga miyembro ng Brigada SOS. Nasesentro ito kay Haruhi Suzumiya na nasa unang taon ng mataas na paaralan at ang kanyang grupong Brigada SOS (o SOS団エス・オー・エスだん, ''Esuōesu dan'' sa Hapones) na kanyang binuo upang maghanap at makipaglaro sa mga alien, mga taong mula sa hinaharap, mga tao mula sa mga altertibong dimensiyon, at iba pang mga kakaibang nilalang.

== Pagsalin ==

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Registration Page ~Saling Tagalog~|Talaan]]===

'''Pinapayuhan ang mga tagasalin na [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Registration Page ~Saling Tagalog~|itala]] kung ano ang mga kabanatang isinasalin nila.''' (Tignan ang [[Format_guideline#Translators|mga Panuntunan sa mga Tagasalin]] para sa mga patakaran sa paggamit.)

=== Mga Pamantayan ng Pormat ===

'''Kinakailangang umayon ang bawat kabanatang isinalin sa mga napag-ayunan na'ng mga panuntunan'''

*[[Format_guideline|Pangkalahatang Panuntunan sa Istilo (kung saan aayon, nakasulat sa Ingles)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Saling Tagalog Guideline|Mga Panuntunan sa Pagsalin mula Ingles sa Tagalog]]

== Ang seryeng ''Haruhi Suzumiya '' ni [[Tanigawa Nagaru|Nagaru Tanigawa]] ==

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo1_Kabuuang Teksto|Tomo 1 - ''Ang Panglaw ni Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱]]===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo1_Mga Larawan|Mga Larawang Kinulayan]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo1_Prologo|Prologo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo1_Kabanata1|Kabanata 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo1_Kabanata2|Kabanata 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo1_Kabanata3|Kabanata 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo1_Kabanata4|Kabanata 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo1_Kabanata5|Kabanata 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo1_Kabanata6|Kabanata 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo1_Kabanata7|Kabanata 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo1_Epilogo|Epilogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo1_Liham mula sa Awtor|Liham mula sa Awtor]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo1_Liham mula sa Patnugot|Liham mula sa Patnugot]]
::*[[Haruhi Suzumiya:Tomo1 Mga Palatandaan sa Pagsalin|Mga Palatandaan sa Pagsalin]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo2_Kabuuang Teksto|Tomo 2 - ''Ang Buntong Hininga ni Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo2_Mga Larawan|Mga Larawang Kinulayan]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo2_Prologo|Prologo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo2_Kabanata1|Kabanata 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo2_Kabanata2|Kabanata 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo2_Kabanata3|Kabanata 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo2_Kabanata4|Kabanata 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo2_Kabanata5|Kabanata 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo2_Epilogo|Epilogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo2_Liham mula sa Awtor|Liham mula sa Awtor]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo3_Kabuuang Teksto|Tomo 3 - ''Ang Yamot ni Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo3_Mga Larawan|Mga Larawang Kinulayan]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo3_Prologo|Prologo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo3_Ang Yamot ni Haruhi Suzumiya|Ang Yamot ni Haruhi Suzumiya]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo3_Rapsodiya ng Dahong Kawayan|Rapsodiya ng Dahong Kawayan]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo3_Ang Misteryosong Simbolo|Ang Misteryosong Simbolo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo3_Sindrom ng Lone Island|Sindrom ng Lone Island]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo3_Liham mula sa Awtor|Liham mula sa Awtor]]

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo4_Kabuuang Teksto|Tomo 4 - ''Ang Pagkawala ni Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo4_Mga Larawan|Mga Larawang Kinulayan]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo4_Prologo|Prologo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo4_Kabanata1|Kabanata 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo4_Kabanata2|Kabanata 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo4_Kabanata3|Kabanata 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo4_Kabanata4|Kabanata 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo4_Kabanata5|Kabanata 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo4_Kabanata6|Kabanata 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo4_Epilogo|Epilogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo4_Liham mula sa Awtor|Liham mula sa Awtor]]

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo5_Kabuuang Teksto|Tomo 5 - ''Ang Poot ni Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo5_Mga Larawan|Mga Larawang Kinulayan]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo5 Prologo - Tag-init|Prologo - Tag-init]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo5 Ang Walang-katapusang Walo|Ang Walang-katapusang Walo]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo5 Prologo - Taglagas|Prologo - Taglagas]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo5 Ang Araw ng Sagitaryo|Ang Araw ng Sagitaryo]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo5 Prologo - Taglamig|Prologo - Taglamig]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo5 Sindrom ng Snow Mountain|Sindrom ng Snow Mountain]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo5_Liham mula sa Awtor|Liham mula sa Awtor]]

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo6_Kabuuang Teksto|Tomo 6 - ''Ang Gambala ni Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo6_Mga Larawan|Mga Larawang Kinulayan]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo6 Live Alive|Live Alive]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo6 Ang Pakikipagsapalaran ni Mikuru Asahina Kabanata 00|Ang Pakikipagsapalaran ni Mikuru Asahina Kabanata 00]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo6 Naakit sa Unang Tingin LOVER|Naakit sa Unang Tingin LOVER]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo6 Saan Napunta ang Pusa?|Saan Napunta ang Pusa?]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo6 Ang Panglaw ni Mikuru Asahina|Ang Panglaw ni Mikuru Asahina]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo6 Liham mula sa Awtor|Liham mula sa Awtor]]

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo7_Kabuuang Teksto|Tomo 7 - ''Ang Panukala ni Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo7_Mga Larawan|Mga Larawang Kinulayan]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo7_Prologo|Prologo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo7_Kabanata1|Kabanata 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo7_Kabanata2|Kabanata 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo7_Kabanata3|Kabanata 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo7_Kabanata4|Kabanata 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo7_Kabanata5|Kabanata 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo7_Kabanata6|Kabanata 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo7_Kabanata7|Kabanata 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo7_Epilogo|Epilogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo7_Liham mula sa Awtor|Liham mula sa Awtor]]

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo8_Kabuuang Teksto|Tomo 8 - ''Ang Galit ni Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo8_Mga Larawan|Mga Larawang Kinulayan]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo8 Pangunahing Patnugot? Diretso!|Pangunahing Patnugot? Diretso!]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo8 Ang Naglalakbay na Anino|Ang Naglalakbay na Anino]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo8_Liham mula sa Awtor|Liham mula sa Awtor]]

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo9_Kabuuang Teksto|Tomo 9 - ''Ang Pagkalas ni Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Tomo9_Mga Larawan|Mga Larawang Kinulayan]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo9_Prologo|Prologo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo9_Kabanata1|Kabanata 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo9_Kabanata2|Kabanata 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Tomo9_Kabanata3|Kabanata 3]]

=== Teatro Haruhi / ハルヒ劇場 ===
::*[[Teatro Haruhi, unang yugto|''Teatro Haruhi, unang yugto'' / ハルヒ劇場 act.1]]
::*[[Teatro Haruhi, ika-2 yugto|''Teatro Haruhi, ika-2 yugto'' / ハルヒ劇場 act.2]]

===[[Pakikipagpanayam kay Nagaru Tanigawa|Pakikipagpanayam kay Nagaru Tanigawa]] ===

=== Tagasalin===
::*[[User:EmpressMaruja|Empress Maruja]]

Suzumiya Haruhi ~Polski~

2008-06-08T16:15:38Z

Nandeyanen:

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
Seria o Suzumiyi Haruhi jest dotępna także w tych językach:
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi|English]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ESpanish%7E|Español (Hiszpański)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (Francuski)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version|Tiếng Việt (Wietnamski)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Italian_Version|Italiano (Włoski)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EBrazilian_Portuguese%7E|Português do Brasil (Brazylijski Portugalski)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonezyjski)]]
*[[Haruhi Suzumiya (Saling Tagalog)|Wikang Tagalog (Filipiński)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_Romanian|Romanian (Rumuński)]]
*[[Судзумия_Харухи_%7E_Русская_Версия|Русский (Rosyjski)]]
*[[GER_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Deutsch (Niemiecki)]]
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E|Norwegian]]

(Notka: Postęp tłumaczenia jest inny w każdej wersji językowej.)

== Streszczenie Historii ==

To nie jest typowa historia o życiu licealisty! Kyon jest uczniem pierwszej klasy Północnej szkoły średniej. Za nim siedzi inteligentna, energiczna i bardzo znudzona Suzumiya Haruhi, która przedstawia się jako osoba nie mająca zainteresowania w "normalnych ludziach" i że wszyscy obcy, podróżujący przez czas, skaczący między wymiarami, albo mający inne nadprzyrodzone siły mają do niej się przyłączyć. Dlaczego jest tak wybredna co do "normalnych ludzi"? "Przecież ludzie w ogóle nie są zabawni!" Kyon szybko wplątuje się w zamiary tej niezwykłej dziewczyny, by zmienić życie na bardziej interesujące i szybko odkrywa, że świat jest o wiele bardziej niesamowity niż Haruhi będzie mogła sobie kiedykolwiek wyobrazić.
== Tłumaczenie ==

'''Wszyscy chcący pomóc przy tłumaczeniu muszą się [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Registration Page ~Polski~|zarejestrować]] i powiedzieć nad którymi rozdziałami chcą pracować.''' (pomocna strona [[Format_guideline#Translators|o podstawach użytkowania]]).

Sugeruje się zajrzenie do [[Talk:Suzumiya Haruhi ~Polski~|dyskusji na temat tłumaczenia]] w celu ujednolicenia rozwiązań częstych problemów.

== Aktualności ==

* 7 Luty 2008
**'''Rozpoczęcie projektu!'''

* 14 Luty 2008
**Dodałam Prolog i dalej tłumacze 1 rozdział.

== Seria o ''Suzumiyi Haruhi'' - [[Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

===Tom 1 - ''Melancholia Suzumiyi Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_(PL)_:_Tom_1_-_Ilustracje|Kolorowe ilustracje]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_(PL)_:_Tom_1_-_Prolog|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_(PL)_:_Tom_1_-_Rozdział_1|Rozdział 1 (Tłumaczenie: 40%)]]
::*Rozdział 2
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_(PL)_:_Tom_1_-_Rozdział_3|Rozdział 3 (Tłumaczenie: 15%)]]
::*Rozdział 4
::*Rozdział 5
::*Rozdział 6
::*Rozdział 7
::*Epilog
::*Notka od Autora
::*Notka od edytora
::*Dopiski od tłumacza

===Tom 2 - ''Wzdychania Suzumiyi Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_(PL)_:_Tom_2_-_Ilustracje|Kolorowe ilustracje]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_(PL)_:_Tom_2_-_Prolog|Prolog]]
::*Rozdział 1 (Tłumaczenie: 40%)
::*Rozdział 2
::*Rozdział 3
::*Rozdział 4
::*Rozdział 5
::*Epilog
::*Notka od Autora
::*Dopiski od tłumacza

===Tom 3 - ''Nuda Suzumiyi Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_(PL)_:_Tom_3_-_Ilustracje|Kolorowe ilustracje]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi (PL) : Tom 3 - Prolog|Prolog]] (Korekta)
::*Nuda Suzumiyi Haruhi (Tłumaczenie 8/27)
::*Rapsodia Liścia Bambusa
::*Tajemniczy znak
::*Syndrom samotnej wyspy
::*Notka od Autora
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi (PL) : Tom 3 - Notka od Tłumacza|Notka od Tłumacza]]

===Tom 4 - ''Zniknięcie Suzumiyi Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_(PL)_:_Tom_4_-_Ilustracje|Kolorowe ilustracje]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_(PL)_:_Tom_4_-_Prolog|Prolog]] (Korekta)
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_(PL)_:_Tom_4_-_Rozdział_1|Rozdział 1]] (Korekta)
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_(PL)_:_Tom_4_-_Rozdział_2|Rozdział 2]] (Tłumaczenie: 14%)
::*Rozdział 3
::*Rozdział 4
::*Rozdział 5
::*Rozdział 6
::*Epilog
::*Notka od Autora
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_(PL)_:_Tom_4_-_Przypisy|Przypisy od tłumacza]]

===Tom 5 - ''Szał Suzumiyi Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume5_Illustrations|Kolorowe ilustracje]]

===Tom 6 - ''Niezdecydowanie Suzumiyi Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Illustrations|Kolorowe ilustracje]]

===Tom 7 - ''Intrygi Suzumiyi Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Illustrations|Kolorowe ilustracje]]

===Tom 8 - ''Oburzenie Suzumiyi Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Illustrations|Kolorowe ilustracje]]

===Tom 9 - ''Rozkojarzenie Suzumiyi Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9_Illustrations|Kolorowe ilustracje]]

== Uczestniczący w projekcie ==

*Project Administrator: [[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

=== Tłumacze ===
'''Aktywni'''
::*''Vibeke''
::*[[user:Pherael|Pherael]]
::*[[user:Cain|Cain]]
::*[[user:Mareviq|mareviq]]
::*[[user:Cytrus|Cytrus]]

=== Edytorzy ===

'''Aktywni'''
::*[[user:Vibeke|Vibeke]]

== Wydane tomy ==
* Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 (Wydany 6 Czerwca 2003, ISBN 4-04-429201-9)
* Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 (Wydany 30 Września 2003, ISBN 4-04-429202-7)
* Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 (Wydany 27 Grudnia 2003, ISBN 4-04-429203-5)
* Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 (Wydany 31 Lipca 2004, ISBN 4-04-429204-3)
* Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走 (Wydany 30 Września 2004 ISBN 4-04-429205-1)
* Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 (Wydany 31 Marca 2005, ISBN 4-04-429206-X)
* Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 (Wydany 31 Sierpnia 2005, ISBN 4-04-429207-8)
* Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 (Wydany 1 Maja 2006, ISBN 4-04-429208-6)
* Volume 9 - ''The Dissociation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 (Wydany 1 Kwietnia 2007, ISBN 978-4-04-429209-6)
* Volume 10 - ''The Astonishment of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第十巻: 涼宮ハルヒの驚愕 (Data wydania nieustalona, ISBN 4-04-429210-8)

Suzumiya Haruhi ~Norwegian~

2008-06-08T16:05:34Z

Nandeyanen: fixed a redirect

Suzumiya Haruhi-serien er tilgjengelig på følgende språk:
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi|English]]
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi_%7ESpanish%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Italian_Version|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EBrazilian_Portuguese%7E|Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EPolski%7E|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Haruhi Suzumiya (Saling Tagalog)|Wikang Tagalog (Tagalog)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_Romanian|Romanian]]
*[[Судзумия_Харухи_%7E_Русская_Версия|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[GER_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Deutsch (German)]]

(Merk: Oversettelsens framgang varierer fra språk til språk.)

== Sammendrag ==

Ikke din gjennomsnittelige japanske videregående-historie! Kyon er en førsteklassing på North High. Sittende bak ham er en intelligent, energisk og veldig lei Suzumiya Haruhi som introduserer seg med å ikke ha interesse for "normale mennesker" og at romvesener, tidsreisere, slidere og espere burde komme fram og melde seg hos henne. Hvorfor er hun så bestemt på ikke-mennesker? "Fordi mennesker ikke er no' morsomt i det hele tatt!" Kyon blir snart rullet inn i denne uvanlige jentas forsøk på å gjøre livet mer interessant, og finner fort ut at verden er mye mer utrolig enn Haruhi noensinne kunne vi vite.
== Oversettelse ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Hvert kapittel (etter redigering) må følge de godkjente punktene i retningslinjene nedenfor'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Guideline ~Norwegian~|Project Specific translation and format conventions Norwegian]]

Det er en [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Timeline|story timeline]] tilgjengelig som organiserer historiene i romanen i kronologisk rekkefølge, hvis du vil lese alt ordnet i dato. =)

==[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Registration Page ~Norwegian~|Registrering]]==

'''Oversetterne blir bedt om å [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Registration Page ~Norwegian~|registrere]] hvilke kapitler de jobber med''' (se [[Format_guideline#Translators|retningslinjene]] for bruk).

== Oppdateringer ==

*Mai 17, 2008
**'''Prosjekt startet'''

*Mai 18, 2008
**''' Lastet opp prologen og første kapittel'''

*Juni 8, 2008
**''' Lastet opp andre kapittel'''

== ''Suzumiya Haruhi'' serien, av [[Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

===Volum 1 - ''Suzumiya Haruhis Melankoli '' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Illustrations|Fargeillustrasjoner]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Prologue|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter1|Kapittel 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter2|Kapittel 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter3|Kapittel 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter4|Kapittel 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter5|Kapittel 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter6|Kapittel 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter7|Kapittel 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Author's Notes|Forfatterens notater]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Editor's Notes|Redaktørens notater]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Translator's Notes|Oversetterens notater og referanser ]]

===Volum 2 - ''Suzumiya Haruhis sukk'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 ===
::*Fargeillustrasjoner
::*Prolog
::*Kapittel 1
::*Kapittel 2
::*Kapittel 3
::*Kapittel 4
::*Kapittel 5
::*Epilog
::*Forfatterens notater

===Volum 3 - ''Suzumiya Haruhis kjedsomhet'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 ===
::*Fargeillustrasjoner
::*Prolog
::*Suzumiya Haruhis kjedsomhet
::*Bambusblad Rhapsody
::*Mystérique Varsel
::*Forlatt Øy Syndrom
::*Forfatterens notater

== Staff==

*Prosjektadministrator: ''Denverdrage''
*Prosjektveileder: ''Ingen''
=== Oversettere ===
'''ACTIVE'''
::*''Denverdrage''

'''A.W.O.L'''
::*''None''

'''M.I.A'''
::*''None''

'''K.I.A'''
::*''None''

=== Redigerere ===

Dette er prosjektets redigeringsteam.

'''ACTIVE'''
::*''None''
'''A.W.O.L'''
::*''None''
'''R&R'''
::*''None''
'''M.I.A'''
::*''None''
'''K.I.A'''
::*''None''

== Overblikk over serien ==
* Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 (Publisert June 6, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429201-9)
* Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 (Publisert September 30, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429202-7)
* Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 (Publisert December 27, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429203-5)
* Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 (Publisert July 31, 2004, ISBN 4-04-429204-3)
* Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走 (Publisert September 30, 2004 ISBN 4-04-429205-1)
* Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 (Publisert March 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429206-X)
* Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 (Publisert August 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429207-8)
* Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 (Publisert May 1, 2006, ISBN 4-04-429208-6)
* Volume 9 - ''The Dissociation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 (Publisert April 1, 2007, ISBN 978-4-04-429209-6)
* Volume 10 - ''The Astonishment of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第十巻: 涼宮ハルヒの驚愕 (Venter på kunngjøring, ISBN 4-04-429210-8)

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]

Suzumiya Haruhi (Indonesia)

2008-06-08T16:01:39Z

Nandeyanen: removed self-link

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]

''This is the page for the Indonesian translation, and requires cleanup!''

The Suzumiya Haruhi series is available in the following languages:
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi|English]]
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi_%7ESpanish%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Italian_Version|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EBrazilian_Portuguese%7E|Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EPolski%7E|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Haruhi Suzumiya (Saling Tagalog)|Wikang Tagalog (Tagalog)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_Romanian|Romanian]]
*[[Судзумия_Харухи_%7E_Русская_Версия|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[GER_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E|Norwegian]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

== Sinopsis Cerita ==

Ini bukan cerita tentang anak SMU Jepang biasa! Kyon adalah murid kelas sepuluh di SMU North High. Duduk di belakangnya adalah murid yang pandai, bersemangat dan sangat mudah bosan, Suzumiya Haruhi, yang memperkenalkan dirinya bahwa dia tidak berminat pada "manusia biasa" dan setiap alien, penjelajah waktu, penjelajah dimensi atau esper harus datang dan berteman dengannya. Mengapa dia sangat tidak menyukai manusia biasa? "Karena manusia biasa tidak menyenangkan sama sekali!" Tanpa disadari, Kyon kemudian terlibat dalam aksi-aksi gadis aneh ini untuk membuat hidup mereka lebih menarik, dan dia segera mengetahui kalau dunia itu lebih mengejutkan dari apa yang dapat Haruhi ketahui.

== Penerjemahan ==

=== [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Registration Page ~Indonesian~|Pendaftaran]] ===

Penerjemah diharapkan '''[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Registration Page ~Indonesian~|mendaftarkan]]''' bab akan diterjemahkan (Diharap memperhatikan '''[[Format_guideline#Translators|tata caranya]]''' ).

=== Standar Format ===

'''Setiap bab (setelah diedit) harus memenuhi poin-poin yang telah disetujui yang ditekankan pada tata cara di bawah ini'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Guideline|Project Specific translation and format conventions]]

== Berita Terbaru ==

*22 Juli 2007
**Suzumiya Haruhi Jilid 1 Bab 5 telah selesai di terjemahkan. -[[User:Nandaka|Nandaka]]-
*29 Juni 2007
**Suzumiya Haruhi Jilid 1 Bab 4 telah selesai di terjemahkan. -[[User:Nandaka|Nandaka]]-
*25 Mei 2007
**Suzumiya Haruhi mulai diterjemahkan ke dalam Bahasa Indonesia!

== Seri ''Suzumiya Haruhi'' oleh [[Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

===Jilid 1 - ''Kemurungan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Prologue|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter1|Bab 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter2|Bab 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter3|Bab 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter4|Bab 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter5|Bab 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter6|Bab 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter7|Bab 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Author's Notes|Catatan Pengarang]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Editor's Notes|Catatan Editor]]
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 2 - ''Keluh-kesah Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume2_Prologue|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume2_Chapter01|Bab 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume2_Chapter2|Bab 2]]
::*Bab 3
::*Bab 4
::*Bab 5
::*Epilog
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 3 - ''Kebosanan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume3_Chapter2|Kebosanan Suzumiya Haruhi]]
::*Rhapsodi Daun Bambu
::*Mystérique Sign
::*Sindrom Pulau Terpencil
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 4 - ''Hilangnya Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog
::*Bab 1
::*Bab 2
::*Bab 3
::*Bab 4
::*Bab 5
::*Bab 6
::*Epilog
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 5 - ''Lepas Kendalinya Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume5_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog - Musim Panas
::*Bulan Delapan Tanpa Akhir
::*Prolog - Musim Gugur
::*The Day of Sagittarius 
::*Prolog - Musim Dingin
::*Sindrom Gunung Salju
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 6 - ''Kebimbangan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Live A Live
::*Petualangan Asahina Mikuru Episode 00
::*Charmed at First Sight LOVER
::*Kemanakah Kucing Itu Pergi?
::*Melankolinya Asahina Mikuru
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 7 - ''Ketertarikan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog
::*Bab 1
::*Bab 2
::*Bab 3
::*Bab 4
::*Bab 5
::*Bab 6
::*Bab 7
::*Epilog
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 8 - ''Kemurkaan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 ===

::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Kepala Editor★Maju Terus!
::*Bayangan yang Berkeliaran
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 9 - ''Terpisahnya Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 ===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog
::*Bab 1
::*Bab 2
::*Bab 3
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

=== Seri Teater Suzumiya Haruhi ===
::*Teater Suzumiya Haruhi Bagian 1
::*Teater Suzumiya Haruhi Bagian 2

===[[Interview with Tanigawa Nagaru|Wawancara dengan Tanigawa Nagaru]] ===

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''

:* [[User:Nandaka|Nandaka]]
:* [[User:Orekun|Orekun]]
:* [[User:Silverhammer|Silverhammer]]

=== Editors ===
'''ACTIVE'''

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 (Published June 6, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429201-9)
* Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 (Published September 30, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429202-7)
* Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 (Published December 27, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429203-5)
* Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 (Published July 31, 2004, ISBN 4-04-429204-3)
* Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走 (Published September 30, 2004 ISBN 4-04-429205-1)
* Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 (Published March 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429206-X)
* Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 (Published August 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429207-8)
* Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 (Published May 1, 2006, ISBN 4-04-429208-6)
* Volume 9 - ''The Dissociation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 (Published April 1, 2007, ISBN 978-4-04-429209-6)
* Volume 10 - ''The Surprise of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第十巻: 涼宮ハルヒの驚愕 (Expected Summer 2007, ISBN N/A)

Suzumiya Haruhi (Indonesia)

2008-06-08T15:58:50Z

Nandeyanen: Added link to the English page, fixed a redirect

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]

''This is the page for the Indonesian translation, and requires cleanup!''

The Suzumiya Haruhi series is available in the following languages:
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi|English]]
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi_%7ESpanish%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Italian_Version|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EBrazilian_Portuguese%7E|Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EPolski%7E|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Haruhi Suzumiya (Saling Tagalog)|Wikang Tagalog (Tagalog)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_Romanian|Romanian]]
*[[Судзумия_Харухи_%7E_Русская_Версия|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[GER_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E|Norwegian]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

== Sinopsis Cerita ==

Ini bukan cerita tentang anak SMU Jepang biasa! Kyon adalah murid kelas sepuluh di SMU North High. Duduk di belakangnya adalah murid yang pandai, bersemangat dan sangat mudah bosan, Suzumiya Haruhi, yang memperkenalkan dirinya bahwa dia tidak berminat pada "manusia biasa" dan setiap alien, penjelajah waktu, penjelajah dimensi atau esper harus datang dan berteman dengannya. Mengapa dia sangat tidak menyukai manusia biasa? "Karena manusia biasa tidak menyenangkan sama sekali!" Tanpa disadari, Kyon kemudian terlibat dalam aksi-aksi gadis aneh ini untuk membuat hidup mereka lebih menarik, dan dia segera mengetahui kalau dunia itu lebih mengejutkan dari apa yang dapat Haruhi ketahui.

== Penerjemahan ==

=== [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Registration Page ~Indonesian~|Pendaftaran]] ===

Penerjemah diharapkan '''[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Registration Page ~Indonesian~|mendaftarkan]]''' bab akan diterjemahkan (Diharap memperhatikan '''[[Format_guideline#Translators|tata caranya]]''' ).

=== Standar Format ===

'''Setiap bab (setelah diedit) harus memenuhi poin-poin yang telah disetujui yang ditekankan pada tata cara di bawah ini'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Guideline|Project Specific translation and format conventions]]

== Berita Terbaru ==

*22 Juli 2007
**Suzumiya Haruhi Jilid 1 Bab 5 telah selesai di terjemahkan. -[[User:Nandaka|Nandaka]]-
*29 Juni 2007
**Suzumiya Haruhi Jilid 1 Bab 4 telah selesai di terjemahkan. -[[User:Nandaka|Nandaka]]-
*25 Mei 2007
**Suzumiya Haruhi mulai diterjemahkan ke dalam Bahasa Indonesia!

== Seri ''Suzumiya Haruhi'' oleh [[Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

===Jilid 1 - ''Kemurungan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Prologue|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter1|Bab 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter2|Bab 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter3|Bab 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter4|Bab 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter5|Bab 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter6|Bab 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter7|Bab 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Author's Notes|Catatan Pengarang]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Editor's Notes|Catatan Editor]]
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 2 - ''Keluh-kesah Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume2_Prologue|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume2_Chapter01|Bab 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume2_Chapter2|Bab 2]]
::*Bab 3
::*Bab 4
::*Bab 5
::*Epilog
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 3 - ''Kebosanan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume3_Chapter2|Kebosanan Suzumiya Haruhi]]
::*Rhapsodi Daun Bambu
::*Mystérique Sign
::*Sindrom Pulau Terpencil
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 4 - ''Hilangnya Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog
::*Bab 1
::*Bab 2
::*Bab 3
::*Bab 4
::*Bab 5
::*Bab 6
::*Epilog
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 5 - ''Lepas Kendalinya Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume5_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog - Musim Panas
::*Bulan Delapan Tanpa Akhir
::*Prolog - Musim Gugur
::*The Day of Sagittarius 
::*Prolog - Musim Dingin
::*Sindrom Gunung Salju
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 6 - ''Kebimbangan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Live A Live
::*Petualangan Asahina Mikuru Episode 00
::*Charmed at First Sight LOVER
::*Kemanakah Kucing Itu Pergi?
::*Melankolinya Asahina Mikuru
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 7 - ''Ketertarikan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog
::*Bab 1
::*Bab 2
::*Bab 3
::*Bab 4
::*Bab 5
::*Bab 6
::*Bab 7
::*Epilog
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 8 - ''Kemurkaan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 ===

::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Kepala Editor★Maju Terus!
::*Bayangan yang Berkeliaran
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 9 - ''Terpisahnya Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 ===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog
::*Bab 1
::*Bab 2
::*Bab 3
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

=== Seri Teater Suzumiya Haruhi ===
::*Teater Suzumiya Haruhi Bagian 1
::*Teater Suzumiya Haruhi Bagian 2

===[[Interview with Tanigawa Nagaru|Wawancara dengan Tanigawa Nagaru]] ===

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''

:* [[User:Nandaka|Nandaka]]
:* [[User:Orekun|Orekun]]
:* [[User:Silverhammer|Silverhammer]]

=== Editors ===
'''ACTIVE'''

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 (Published June 6, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429201-9)
* Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 (Published September 30, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429202-7)
* Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 (Published December 27, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429203-5)
* Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 (Published July 31, 2004, ISBN 4-04-429204-3)
* Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走 (Published September 30, 2004 ISBN 4-04-429205-1)
* Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 (Published March 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429206-X)
* Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 (Published August 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429207-8)
* Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 (Published May 1, 2006, ISBN 4-04-429208-6)
* Volume 9 - ''The Dissociation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 (Published April 1, 2007, ISBN 978-4-04-429209-6)
* Volume 10 - ''The Surprise of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第十巻: 涼宮ハルヒの驚愕 (Expected Summer 2007, ISBN N/A)

Suzumiya Haruhi

2008-06-08T15:55:57Z

Nandeyanen: fixed a redirect

The Suzumiya Haruhi series is available in the following languages:
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi_%7ESpanish%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Italian_Version|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EBrazilian_Portuguese%7E|Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EPolski%7E|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Haruhi Suzumiya (Saling Tagalog)|Wikang Tagalog (Tagalog)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_Romanian|Romanian]]
*[[Судзумия_Харухи_%7E_Русская_Версия|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[GER_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E|Norwegian]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

== Story Synopsis ==

Not your average Japanese High School Story! Kyon is a first year student at North High. Sitting behind him is an intelligent, energetic and very bored Suzumiya Haruhi who introduces herself as having no interest in "normal humans" and that any aliens, time travelers, sliders, or espers should come forward and join her. Why is she so particular about non-humans? "Because humans are no fun at all!" Kyon is soon wrapped up in this unusual girl's attempts to make life more interesting, and quickly discovers the world is a lot more amazing than Haruhi could ever be allowed to know.
== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in the below guidelines'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Guideline|Project Specific translation and format conventions]]

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

Strato (of #a.f.k. translator fame) is currently translating the novels on his own terms, from '''Japanese to English'''. If you would like to view that [http://www12.brinkster.com/stratoct/haruhi.htm translation], you are more than welcome to do so. However, please keep in mind that this does not mean you can simply replace the current translations as is. If there were details that were missed in our Translation Teams scripts that should be changed, feel free to make the changes. Replacing the entire script immediately is a no-no.

There is a [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Timeline|story timeline]] available which organizes the stories in the novels in chronological order, should you want to read everything ordered by date. =)

== Updates ==

*March 03, 2008
**'''News Announcement: Volume 09 will now be locked to Anonymous Edits. Thank you for all your contribution. If you still wish to edit, please take your time to register.'''

Older updates can be found [[Update|here]].

== The ''Suzumiya Haruhi'' series, by [[Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Full Text|Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱]]===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Editor's Notes|Editor's Notes]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Translator's Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Full Text|Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Author's notes|Author's notes]]
::*Translator's Notes and References

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Full Text|Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi|The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Bamboo_Leaf_Rhapsody|Bamboo Leaf Rhapsody]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Mystérique Sign|Mystérique Sign]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Lone Island Syndrome|Lone Island Syndrome]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*Translator's Notes and References

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume4 Full Text|Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*Translator's Notes and References

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Full Text|Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume5_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Prologue - Summer|Prologue - Summer]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Endless Eight|Endless Eight]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Prologue - Autumn|Prologue - Autumn]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 The Day of Sagittarius|The Day of Sagittarius]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Prologue - Winter|Prologue - Winter]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Snow Mountain Syndrome|Snow Mountain Syndrome]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*Translator's Notes and References

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume6 Full Text|Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume6 Live A Live|Live A Live]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6 Asahina Mikuru's Adventure Episode 00|Asahina Mikuru's Adventure Episode 00]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Charmed at First Sight LOVER|Charmed at First Sight LOVER]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6 Where did the Cat Go?|Where did the Cat Go?]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_The_Melancholy_of_Asahina_Mikuru|The Melancholy of Asahina Mikuru]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6 Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*Translator's Notes and References

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume7 Full Text|Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7 Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Full Text|Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Editor in Chief★Straight Ahead!|Editor in Chief★Straight Ahead!]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Wandering Shadow|Wandering Shadow]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*Translator's Notes and References

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9 Full Text|Volume 9 - ''The Dissociation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9_Chapter_3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume9_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Haruhi Theater / ハルヒ劇場 ===
::*[[Haruhi_Theater_act.1|Haruhi Theater act.1'' / ハルヒ劇場 act.1'' Original]] (50% Completed)
::*[[Haruhi_Theater_act.1_Version2|Haruhi Theater act.1'' / ハルヒ劇場 act.1'' Preview]] (Completed)
::*[[Haruhi_Theater_act.2|''Haruhi Theater act.2'' / ハルヒ劇場 act.2]]

===[[Interview with Tanigawa Nagaru|Interview with Tanigawa Nagaru]] ===

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:An_Engrish_speaker|An Engrish Speaker]]
::*[[User:Deskoh91|Deskoh91]]
::*[[User:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]]
::*[[user:HolyCow|HolyCow]]
::*[[User:Kinny Riddle|Kinny Riddle]]
::*[[User:Magus|Magus]]
::*[[User:Shiratoriryuuko|Shiratoriryuuko]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[User:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::*[[User:Harunako|Harunako]]

'''M.I.A'''
::*''None''

'''K.I.A'''
::*[[User:arcticphoenix16|arcticphoenix16]]
::*[[User:Freak Of Nature|Freak Of Nature]]

'''Scripts Partially Contributed'''

We would like to thank these users for contributing portions of translated script:

*[[user:skythewood|skythewood]] for Volume 3's The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi
*[[User:Canthelpit|Canthelpit]] for Volume 9's Chapter 3

Note: Please [[User_talk:Thelastguardian|contact thelastguardian]] if you are planning to contribute a significant amount of script.

User who wish to contribute partially translated scripts but wish not to continue with the whole chapter i.e. become a fully fledged Project Translator therefore expected to contribute regularly.
Please inform [[user:onizuka-gto|onizuka-gto]] before submitting, this includes both Anonymous & Registered Users.

'''Translators are asked to [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' (see [[Format_guideline#Translators|the Guideline page]] for usage rules).

=== Editors ===

This is the Project Editorial Team.

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
::*[[user:Smidge204|Smidge204]]
::*[[User:Molitar|Molitar]] (PDF Editor)
::*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]] (Image Editor)
'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::*[[user:Nutcase|Nutcase]]
'''R&R'''
::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
'''M.I.A'''
::*[[User:keito|keito]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[User:Adelina|Adelina]]
::*[[User:Ryukaiser|Ryukaiser]]
::*[[User:Baltakatei|Baltakatei]]
::*[[User:Psieye|Psieye]]
::*[[Eleutheria|Eleutheria]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 (Published June 6, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429201-9)
* Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 (Published September 30, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429202-7)
* Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 (Published December 27, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429203-5)
* Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 (Published July 31, 2004, ISBN 4-04-429204-3)
* Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走 (Published September 30, 2004 ISBN 4-04-429205-1)
* Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 (Published March 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429206-X)
* Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 (Published August 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429207-8)
* Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 (Published May 1, 2006, ISBN 4-04-429208-6)
* Volume 9 - ''The Dissociation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 (Published April 1, 2007, ISBN 978-4-04-429209-6)
* Volume 10 - ''The Astonishment of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第十巻: 涼宮ハルヒの驚愕 (To be announced, ISBN 4-04-429210-8)

Suzumiya Haruhi ~Norwegian~

2008-06-08T15:53:18Z

Nandeyanen: Added link to the English page

Suzumiya Haruhi-serien er tilgjengelig på følgende språk:
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi|English]]
*[[SPA_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Italian_Version|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EBrazilian_Portuguese%7E|Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EPolski%7E|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Haruhi Suzumiya (Saling Tagalog)|Wikang Tagalog (Tagalog)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_Romanian|Romanian]]
*[[Судзумия_Харухи_%7E_Русская_Версия|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[GER_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Deutsch (German)]]

(Merk: Oversettelsens framgang varierer fra språk til språk.)

== Sammendrag ==

Ikke din gjennomsnittelige japanske videregående-historie! Kyon er en førsteklassing på North High. Sittende bak ham er en intelligent, energisk og veldig lei Suzumiya Haruhi som introduserer seg med å ikke ha interesse for "normale mennesker" og at romvesener, tidsreisere, slidere og espere burde komme fram og melde seg hos henne. Hvorfor er hun så bestemt på ikke-mennesker? "Fordi mennesker ikke er no' morsomt i det hele tatt!" Kyon blir snart rullet inn i denne uvanlige jentas forsøk på å gjøre livet mer interessant, og finner fort ut at verden er mye mer utrolig enn Haruhi noensinne kunne vi vite.
== Oversettelse ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Hvert kapittel (etter redigering) må følge de godkjente punktene i retningslinjene nedenfor'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Guideline ~Norwegian~|Project Specific translation and format conventions Norwegian]]

Det er en [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Timeline|story timeline]] tilgjengelig som organiserer historiene i romanen i kronologisk rekkefølge, hvis du vil lese alt ordnet i dato. =)

==[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Registration Page ~Norwegian~|Registrering]]==

'''Oversetterne blir bedt om å [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Registration Page ~Norwegian~|registrere]] hvilke kapitler de jobber med''' (se [[Format_guideline#Translators|retningslinjene]] for bruk).

== Oppdateringer ==

*Mai 17, 2008
**'''Prosjekt startet'''

*Mai 18, 2008
**''' Lastet opp prologen og første kapittel'''

*Juni 8, 2008
**''' Lastet opp andre kapittel'''

== ''Suzumiya Haruhi'' serien, av [[Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

===Volum 1 - ''Suzumiya Haruhis Melankoli '' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Illustrations|Fargeillustrasjoner]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Prologue|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter1|Kapittel 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter2|Kapittel 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter3|Kapittel 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter4|Kapittel 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter5|Kapittel 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter6|Kapittel 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Chapter7|Kapittel 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Author's Notes|Forfatterens notater]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Editor's Notes|Redaktørens notater]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E:Volume1_Translator's Notes|Oversetterens notater og referanser ]]

===Volum 2 - ''Suzumiya Haruhis sukk'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 ===
::*Fargeillustrasjoner
::*Prolog
::*Kapittel 1
::*Kapittel 2
::*Kapittel 3
::*Kapittel 4
::*Kapittel 5
::*Epilog
::*Forfatterens notater

===Volum 3 - ''Suzumiya Haruhis kjedsomhet'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 ===
::*Fargeillustrasjoner
::*Prolog
::*Suzumiya Haruhis kjedsomhet
::*Bambusblad Rhapsody
::*Mystérique Varsel
::*Forlatt Øy Syndrom
::*Forfatterens notater

== Staff==

*Prosjektadministrator: ''Denverdrage''
*Prosjektveileder: ''Ingen''
=== Oversettere ===
'''ACTIVE'''
::*''Denverdrage''

'''A.W.O.L'''
::*''None''

'''M.I.A'''
::*''None''

'''K.I.A'''
::*''None''

=== Redigerere ===

Dette er prosjektets redigeringsteam.

'''ACTIVE'''
::*''None''
'''A.W.O.L'''
::*''None''
'''R&R'''
::*''None''
'''M.I.A'''
::*''None''
'''K.I.A'''
::*''None''

== Overblikk over serien ==
* Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 (Publisert June 6, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429201-9)
* Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 (Publisert September 30, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429202-7)
* Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 (Publisert December 27, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429203-5)
* Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 (Publisert July 31, 2004, ISBN 4-04-429204-3)
* Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走 (Publisert September 30, 2004 ISBN 4-04-429205-1)
* Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 (Publisert March 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429206-X)
* Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 (Publisert August 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429207-8)
* Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 (Publisert May 1, 2006, ISBN 4-04-429208-6)
* Volume 9 - ''The Dissociation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 (Publisert April 1, 2007, ISBN 978-4-04-429209-6)
* Volume 10 - ''The Astonishment of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第十巻: 涼宮ハルヒの驚愕 (Venter på kunngjøring, ISBN 4-04-429210-8)

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]

Suzumiya Haruhi

2008-06-08T15:48:02Z

Nandeyanen: added a link to the Norwegian page

The Suzumiya Haruhi series is available in the following languages:
*[[SPA_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Italian_Version|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EBrazilian_Portuguese%7E|Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7EPolski%7E|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Haruhi Suzumiya (Saling Tagalog)|Wikang Tagalog (Tagalog)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_Romanian|Romanian]]
*[[Судзумия_Харухи_%7E_Русская_Версия|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[GER_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Suzumiya Haruhi_%7ENorwegian%7E|Norwegian]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

== Story Synopsis ==

Not your average Japanese High School Story! Kyon is a first year student at North High. Sitting behind him is an intelligent, energetic and very bored Suzumiya Haruhi who introduces herself as having no interest in "normal humans" and that any aliens, time travelers, sliders, or espers should come forward and join her. Why is she so particular about non-humans? "Because humans are no fun at all!" Kyon is soon wrapped up in this unusual girl's attempts to make life more interesting, and quickly discovers the world is a lot more amazing than Haruhi could ever be allowed to know.
== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in the below guidelines'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Guideline|Project Specific translation and format conventions]]

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

Strato (of #a.f.k. translator fame) is currently translating the novels on his own terms, from '''Japanese to English'''. If you would like to view that [http://www12.brinkster.com/stratoct/haruhi.htm translation], you are more than welcome to do so. However, please keep in mind that this does not mean you can simply replace the current translations as is. If there were details that were missed in our Translation Teams scripts that should be changed, feel free to make the changes. Replacing the entire script immediately is a no-no.

There is a [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Timeline|story timeline]] available which organizes the stories in the novels in chronological order, should you want to read everything ordered by date. =)

== Updates ==

*March 03, 2008
**'''News Announcement: Volume 09 will now be locked to Anonymous Edits. Thank you for all your contribution. If you still wish to edit, please take your time to register.'''

Older updates can be found [[Update|here]].

== The ''Suzumiya Haruhi'' series, by [[Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Full Text|Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱]]===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Editor's Notes|Editor's Notes]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Translator's Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Full Text|Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Author's notes|Author's notes]]
::*Translator's Notes and References

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Full Text|Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi|The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Bamboo_Leaf_Rhapsody|Bamboo Leaf Rhapsody]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Mystérique Sign|Mystérique Sign]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Lone Island Syndrome|Lone Island Syndrome]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*Translator's Notes and References

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume4 Full Text|Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*Translator's Notes and References

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Full Text|Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume5_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Prologue - Summer|Prologue - Summer]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Endless Eight|Endless Eight]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Prologue - Autumn|Prologue - Autumn]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 The Day of Sagittarius|The Day of Sagittarius]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Prologue - Winter|Prologue - Winter]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Snow Mountain Syndrome|Snow Mountain Syndrome]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*Translator's Notes and References

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume6 Full Text|Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume6 Live A Live|Live A Live]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6 Asahina Mikuru's Adventure Episode 00|Asahina Mikuru's Adventure Episode 00]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Charmed at First Sight LOVER|Charmed at First Sight LOVER]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6 Where did the Cat Go?|Where did the Cat Go?]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_The_Melancholy_of_Asahina_Mikuru|The Melancholy of Asahina Mikuru]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6 Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*Translator's Notes and References

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume7 Full Text|Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7 Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Full Text|Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Editor in Chief★Straight Ahead!|Editor in Chief★Straight Ahead!]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Wandering Shadow|Wandering Shadow]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*Translator's Notes and References

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9 Full Text|Volume 9 - ''The Dissociation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9_Chapter_3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume9_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Haruhi Theater / ハルヒ劇場 ===
::*[[Haruhi_Theater_act.1|Haruhi Theater act.1'' / ハルヒ劇場 act.1'' Original]] (50% Completed)
::*[[Haruhi_Theater_act.1_Version2|Haruhi Theater act.1'' / ハルヒ劇場 act.1'' Preview]] (Completed)
::*[[Haruhi_Theater_act.2|''Haruhi Theater act.2'' / ハルヒ劇場 act.2]]

===[[Interview with Tanigawa Nagaru|Interview with Tanigawa Nagaru]] ===

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:An_Engrish_speaker|An Engrish Speaker]]
::*[[User:Deskoh91|Deskoh91]]
::*[[User:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]]
::*[[user:HolyCow|HolyCow]]
::*[[User:Kinny Riddle|Kinny Riddle]]
::*[[User:Magus|Magus]]
::*[[User:Shiratoriryuuko|Shiratoriryuuko]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[User:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::*[[User:Harunako|Harunako]]

'''M.I.A'''
::*''None''

'''K.I.A'''
::*[[User:arcticphoenix16|arcticphoenix16]]
::*[[User:Freak Of Nature|Freak Of Nature]]

'''Scripts Partially Contributed'''

We would like to thank these users for contributing portions of translated script:

*[[user:skythewood|skythewood]] for Volume 3's The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi
*[[User:Canthelpit|Canthelpit]] for Volume 9's Chapter 3

Note: Please [[User_talk:Thelastguardian|contact thelastguardian]] if you are planning to contribute a significant amount of script.

User who wish to contribute partially translated scripts but wish not to continue with the whole chapter i.e. become a fully fledged Project Translator therefore expected to contribute regularly.
Please inform [[user:onizuka-gto|onizuka-gto]] before submitting, this includes both Anonymous & Registered Users.

'''Translators are asked to [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' (see [[Format_guideline#Translators|the Guideline page]] for usage rules).

=== Editors ===

This is the Project Editorial Team.

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
::*[[user:Smidge204|Smidge204]]
::*[[User:Molitar|Molitar]] (PDF Editor)
::*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]] (Image Editor)
'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::*[[user:Nutcase|Nutcase]]
'''R&R'''
::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
'''M.I.A'''
::*[[User:keito|keito]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[User:Adelina|Adelina]]
::*[[User:Ryukaiser|Ryukaiser]]
::*[[User:Baltakatei|Baltakatei]]
::*[[User:Psieye|Psieye]]
::*[[Eleutheria|Eleutheria]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 (Published June 6, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429201-9)
* Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 (Published September 30, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429202-7)
* Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 (Published December 27, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429203-5)
* Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 (Published July 31, 2004, ISBN 4-04-429204-3)
* Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走 (Published September 30, 2004 ISBN 4-04-429205-1)
* Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 (Published March 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429206-X)
* Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 (Published August 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429207-8)
* Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 (Published May 1, 2006, ISBN 4-04-429208-6)
* Volume 9 - ''The Dissociation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 (Published April 1, 2007, ISBN 978-4-04-429209-6)
* Volume 10 - ''The Astonishment of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第十巻: 涼宮ハルヒの驚愕 (To be announced, ISBN 4-04-429210-8)

Suzumiya Haruhi ~ Vietnamese version

2008-06-08T15:09:16Z

Nandeyanen:

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]

Yoshi~ Another translator just joined the team. We now have two, but still not enough. We need someone who actually read and correct our translation from a more unprejudiced point of view. By the way is there anyone reading this Vietnamese version?

== Thành viên hoạt động ==

Project Administrator: [[user:HolyCow|HolyCow]]
Project Supervisor: [[user:Aoi sora9x|Aoi sora9x]]

=== [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Registration Page ~Vietnamese~|Registration]] ===

All translators are required to register the their intended chapters [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Registration Page ~Vietnamese~|here]].

== Tiểu thuyết ''Suzumiya Haruhi'' , tác giả: [[Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Full Text|Tập 1 - ''Nỗi buồn của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱]]===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter3|Chương 3]](2%)
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter4|Chương 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter5|Chương 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter6|Chương 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter7|Chương 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Epilogue|Phần kết]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Editor's Notes|Lời bạt của người biên tập]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Full Text|Tập 2 - ''Tiếng thở dài của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter3|Chương 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter4|Chương 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter5|Chương 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Epilogue|Phần kết]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Author's notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Full Text|Tập 3 - ''Nỗi buồn chán của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi|Nỗi buồn chán của Suzumiya Haruhi]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Bamboo_Leaf_Rhapsody|Nhịp điệu của lá tre]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Mystérique Sign|Mystérique Sign]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Lone Island Syndrome|Hội chứng Lone Island]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4 Full Text|Tập 4 - ''Sự biến mất của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter3|Chương 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter4|Chương 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter5|Chương 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter6|Chương 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Epilogue|Phần kết]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Full Text|Tập 5 - ''Cơn giận dữ của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume5_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Prologue - Summer|Mở đầu - Mùa hè]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Endless Eight|Endless Eight]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Prologue - Autumn|Mở đầu - Mùa thu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 The Day of Sagittarius|The Day of Sagittarius]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Prologue - Winter|Mở đầu - Mùa đông]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Snow Mountain Syndrome|Hội chứng Snow Mountain]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Full Text|Tập 6 - ''Sự do dự của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Live A Live|Live A Live]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Asahina Mikuru's Adventure Episode 00|Cuộc phiêu lưu của Asahina Mikuru Episode 00]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6_Charmed at First Sight LOVER|Mê hoặc từ cái nhìn đầu tiên]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Where did the Cat Go?|Con mèo đã đi đâu?]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6_The_Melancholy_of_Asahina_Mikuru|Nỗi phiền muộn Asahina Mikuru]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7 Full Text|Tập 7 - ''Âm mưu của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 3|Chương 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 4|Chương 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 5|Chương 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 6|Chương 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 7|Chương 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Epilogue|Phần kết]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7 Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume8 Full Text|Tập 8 - ''Sự căm phẫn của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume8 Editor in Chief★Straight Ahead!|Tổng biên tập★Tiến lên!]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume8 Wandering Shadow|Wandering Shadow]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume8 Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Full Text|Tập 9 - '' '' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Chapter 1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Chapter 2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Chapter 3|Chương 3]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱
* Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息
* Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈
* Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失
* Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走
* Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺
* Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀
* Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨
* Volume 9 - ''Suzumiya Haruhi no Bunretsu'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂

Talk:Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume2 Chapter4

2008-06-08T11:46:13Z

Nandeyanen: Seiza?

This chapter is currently being prepared for translation by [[User:Freak_Of_Nature|Freak Of Nature]].

Direct all questions and comments to FON's [[User_talk:Freak_Of_Nature|talk page]], or make them in the '''Comments Section''' below. Please leave the '''Original Text''' and '''Translation Notes''' sections alone.

== Original Text ==

'''Page 154'''

第四章

翌日再び飽きもせず、俺たちは駅前に集まった。ただ昨日と違うのは人員が入れ替わっている点だ。ＳＯＳ団以外の人間三名ほどが新顔として俺の前に立っている。ハルヒ言うところのザコキャラたちである。

「おいキョン、話が違うぞ」

広義するように言い出したのは谷口だ。

「麗しの朝比奈さんはどこだ？　あの方が出迎えてくれるって言うから来たなだぜ。いねえじゃねえか」

その通り、朝比奈さんは定刻になっても来なかった。たぶん自宅の部屋で出勤拒否をしているに違いない。昨日も一昨日も散々な目にあっていたからな。

「俺は目の保養に来たなだぞ。それがどうだ。今日はまだ涼宮の逆ギレした顔しか見たねえぞ。詐欺だ」

うるさいな。長門でも眺めてりゃいいじゃないか。

'''Page 155'''

「それにしても長門さん、やけに似合っるなあ」

のんびりと言うのは国木田だ。谷口に続くザコ二号である。昨夜、俺が風呂に入ってたらハルヒから電話がかかってまた。妹から受話器を受け取り、頭を洗いながら聞いたのが、

「谷口のアホと、もう一人……名前が思い出せないけど、あんたの友達よ。その二人を明日連れてきなさい。ザコキャラで使うから」

== Translation Notes ==

=== "Zakokyara" ( ザコキャラ ) ===

ザコキャラ is obviously one of those ''-kyara'' idioms, where キャラ is an abbreviation for キャラクター, ''kyarakutaa'', meaning "character". But what is a ''zako''? I'd not run across this idiom before, so I had to do some furious thinking and asking around.

雑魚 (''zako'') means "small fry, small fish", and ザコキャラ features prominently on pages about games. I'm thinking it may mean something along the lines of "minor characters", "bit players", "extras", "cannon fodder", "spear carriers" or even "NPCs". I gather that in RPGs, ザコキャラ are the low-level enemies that function more as obstacles than as actual threats. "Orcs", or "goombas".

So how to translate this? Right now, I'm using "small fry", but I'd dearly love to have a better phrase. More to come as I think about it.

--[[User:Freak Of Nature|Freak Of Nature]] 16:09, 26 April 2006 (PDT)

Update: The thought has occurred to me that perhaps, in this case, the word ought to be: "henchmen".

--[[User:Freak Of Nature|Freak Of Nature]] 14:23, 30 April 2006 (PDT)

:No perfect single English word occurs to me either. I've changed "minions" to "minion characters" in the first paragraph. Further downstream, "minion" and equivalents can be alternated with "minor character" and equivalents to capture the full meaning.--[[User:Nutcase|Nutcase]] 08:42, 10 February 2007 (PST)

== Comments section ==

Editors and casual visitors should feel free to offer comments in this section. Please leave the '''Original Text''' and '''Translation Notes''' sections alone.
:Regarding the above, maybe 'minions' would work? But I think "henchmen" also works fine.

henchmen is probably closer, but I think minion better describes the postion of Miruku and Kyon. They don't have a lot of choice in the matter.

While it is absolutly wrong, I also like Murmidion. I use Suzumiya Murmidian as my title in a couple of newsgroups.
[[User:151.151.73.170|151.151.73.170]]Steven

I have a problem with the phrase "Asahina-san placed her hands on her extremely short skirt as she become very despaired"

Is is possible that her eyes filled with dispair? Dispair isn't even a verb, is it?
Steven[[User:24.20.137.157|24.20.137.157]]

Hopefully, someone will be able to answer this. Towards the end of Volume 2 Chapter 4, Kyon in his own narration says, "A smile formed on Koizumi's mouth; it looked like a ''self-depreciating'' smile." I was not sure whether ''self-depreciating'' was intended to be used here, because ''self-deprecating'' seems like a better fit. Also, it may just be a typo, since the difference between the two words is one letter, ''i''. I have not changed anything in this chapter, but if it is a mistake, then we should edit to the correct word.

Shouldn't it be "preserving information down on paper" and not "preserving information down in paper" as well as "whose high-heeled shoes don't seem suitable" and not "whose high-heeled shoes doesn't seem suitable" --[[User:71.56.235.76|71.56.235.76]] 23:20, 7 December 2006 (PST)

:It's "Myrmidon." Ant warrior. Anyway, I think I touched up all these points in my recent editing pass.--[[User:Nutcase|Nutcase]] 08:54, 11 February 2007 (PST)

== titanium...plastic ==

"I can't help but be amazed by the '''conversation made by these two idiots, and I had a feeling that the shortage of talent was becoming very serious. If Taniguchi and Kunikida were titanium alloys, then Tsuruya-san would be plastic.''' Their difference would be between that of a firework and the Apollo 11 spacecraft. "

I don't get this metaphor. It would seem that Tsuruya should be the titanium alloy relative to the boys being mere plastic, or at least Tsuruya should be a high-tech carbon fiber composite - but that doesn't fit with the firework to spacecraft level difference. Could somebody check this?--[[User:Nutcase|Nutcase]] 09:47, 10 February 2007 (PST)

:The original text compares Taniguchi and Kunikida to nickel alloy (ニッケル合金) and Tsuruya-san to platinum (プラチナ). I have no idea where "titanium" and "plastic" came from except maybe the Japanese version wasn't used for the translation. [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] 10:10, 10 February 2007 (PST)

::Thank you so much again, Smidge. I will fix this if you haven't already.--[[User:Nutcase|Nutcase]] 07:52, 11 February 2007 (PST)

== Seiza? ==

I recently noticed that this sentence:

"''I followed Nagato's example and sat with my knees bent, but I couldn't take it after three minutes, and had to release my legs. Haruhi sat with her legs crossed since the beginning and whispered into Tsuruya-san's ear.''"

Had been changed to:

"''I followed the example of Nagato next to me and sat in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/seiza traditional style], but I couldn't take it after three minutes, and had to release my legs. Haruhi sat with her legs crossed from the beginning and whispered into Tsuruya-san's ear.''"

And I was wondering if Seiza position was actually mentioned in the original novel.

Thanks,
--[[User:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] 04:46, 8 June 2008 (PDT)

Talk:Suzumiya Haruhi ~ (Spanish)

2008-06-08T08:02:20Z

Nandeyanen: fixed redirects

== Comentarios a los lectores/editores ==

Ok, primero que nada quiero decir espero que el proyecto de Suzumiya Haruhi en Español traiga nuevos lectores a esta atrapante serie.

Debo admitir que no soy muy bueno en gramática así que si encuentran algún error ortográfico, tienen la libertad de corregirlo.

Algunas cosas a tener en cuenta para poder unificar criterios de traducción/corrección:

Como hay gente de toda la comunidad hispano parlante, he optado por intentar obviar los localismos. No se usarán expresiones como: "che", "vale", "venga", "pana", "guey", "remera", etc.

En cuanto a los tiempos verbales , creo que también convendría mantenerlos lo más genérico posible, por ejemplo:
''vosotros compráis'' pasaría a ser '''ustedes compran'''
''Vos compras'' quedaría como '''Tú compras'''

Los signos de interrogación y admiración, si están cerrados en algún lado es porque primero hay que abrirlos. Ese es probablemente uno de los errores que van a encontrar muy frecuentemente pero como no poseo un teclado en español, me es difícil abrir todos los símbolos.

Otras reglas que seguramente he roto son:
*Después de una coma, no va mayúscula.
*Después de un punto, sea seguido o aparte, siempre mayúsculas.
*Después de puntos suspensivos no va mayúscula.
*"Sí" de afirmación, lleva acento. "Si" condicional, no lleva.

-------

Por último, para los que desean editar directamente en esta página, deben familiarizarse con el formato y de Wiki. Para esto pueden consultar [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:How_to_edit_a_page#Character_formatting éste] tutorial que enseña el formato de Wiki.

-------

He movido las discusiones de opiniones generales al foro para poder dejar aquí sólo los comentarios que tengan que ver con elementos puntuales de la traducción y/o edición.
Pueden encontrar la discusión original [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=444 aquí].

Mantengamos esta sección con observaciones puntuales sobre elementos del texto.
Todas las opiniones generales serán tratadas en el foro. Gracias.

== Asignación de traducciones ==

Aquí esta la lista de traductores asignados para cada capítulo.
Por favor, pasen por el foro o envíen un mensaje a los editores antes de traducir grandes porciones de texto.

*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Registration Page ~Spanish~|Registro]]

== Endless Eight ==

Se cambió el título del Volumen 5 de 'Ocho Sin Fin' (traducción literaria) a Agosto infinito dado que este título refleja mejor la idea del capítulo. Aunque me gustaba la visualización del símbolo infinito como un número ocho '8' acostado ;-)

Gracias a m_earendil por la idea de cambiar el título.
== Buenas==
Lo unico que quiero decir es que pueden pasar por esta pagina si es que quieren leer las cosas que faltan aca: http://www.lost-slayers.net/menudo-fansub/novelas/seccion_suzumiya.php

sigan asi que es excelente

saludos

Suzumiya Haruhi ~ (Spanish)

2008-06-08T08:01:19Z

Nandeyanen: fixed redirects

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
Esta es sólo una historia que tomé hace un tiempo para practicar mis habilidades con la redacción en inglés.

Si quieren corregir cualquier error gramatical u ortográfico, no duden en hacerlo.

En caso de querer agregar una porción o toda una traducción, por favor contáctenme.
- [[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] [Fundador del Proyecto]

== Sticky! ==
Por favor lean [[Talk:SPA_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Discussion]] para noticias/opiniones.

O diríjanse directamente a '''[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum]''' (en inglés) o a '''[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Baka-Tsuki Project Forum]'''(en español) para todas las discusiones relacionadas con Baka-Tsuki, registrarse es gratuito, así que por favor háganse escuchar.

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 18:25, 5 noviembre 2006 (PST) [Supervisor de Proyecto]

== Actualizaciones ==

* 24 de Mayo del 2008
Teatro de Haruhi Acto1 Traducción realizada por: [[User:FNX|FNX]]

* 23 de Mayo del 2008
Volumen9 Capítulo 3 Traducción realizada por: [[User:FNX|FNX]]

* 10 de Mayo del 2008
Volumen9 Capítulo 2 Traducción realizada por: [[User:FNX|FNX]]

* 27 de Abril del 2008
Volumen9 Capítulo 1 Traducción realizada por: [[User:FNX|FNX]]

* 20 de Abril del 2008
Volumen9 Prólogo Traducción realizada por: [[User:FNX|FNX]]

* 17 de Abril del 2008
Volumen7 Epílogo Traducción realizada por: [[User:FNX|FNX]]

* 17 de Abril del 2008
Volumen7 Capítulo 7 Traducción realizada por: [[User:FNX|FNX]]

== Traducción ==
Pedimos que los Editores y Traductores '''[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Registration Page ~Spanish~|Registren]]''' los capítulos en que desean trabajar.

Si desean contribuir con una gran porción de la traducción, p.e. un capítulo entero, por favor pónganse en contacto con [[User:Sebke|Sebke]] en el foro [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 aquí] antes de contribuir. Gracias.

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 18:31, 8 noviembre 2006 (PST)

== Acerca de nuestra traducción ==
Nuestra traducción en español de la serie ''La melancolía de Suzumiya Haruhi'' está usando como base la versión en inglés, que se puede encontrar [[Suzumiya Haruhi|aquí]], debido a que no tenemos acceso a la versión original en japonés. Creemos que la versión en inglés es muy fiel a la versión en japonés. Pero si hay algún error de traducción, o algún detalle que aparece en la versión en japonés pero falta en nuestra versión, ¡no duden en corregirlo!

== La serie ''Suzumiya Haruhi'', por [[SPA_Tanigawa_Nagaru|Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

=== Volumen 1 - ''La Melancolía de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / ''The Melancholy of Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Illustrations|Ilustraciones a color]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen1_Prologo|Prólogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen1_Capitulo1|Capítulo 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen1_Capitulo2|Capítulo 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen1_Capitulo3|Capítulo 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen1_Capitulo4|Capítulo 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen1_Capitulo5|Capítulo 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen1_Capitulo6|Capítulo 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen1_Capitulo7|Capítulo 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen1_Epilogo|Epílogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen1_Notas_del_Autor|Notas del Autor]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen1_Notas_del_Editor|Notas del Editor]]

=== Volumen 2 - ''Los Suspiros de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / ''The Sighs of Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Illustrations|Ilustraciones a color]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen2_Prologo|Prólogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen2_Capitulo1|Capítulo 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen2_Capitulo2|Capítulo 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen2_Capitulo3|Capítulo 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen2_Capitulo4|Capítulo 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen2_Capitulo5|Capítulo 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen2_Epílogo|Epílogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen2_Notas del Autor|Notas del Autor]]

=== Volumen 3 - ''El Aburrimiento de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / ''The Boredom of Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Illustrations|Ilustraciones a color]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen3_Prologo|Prólogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen3_El_Aburrimiento_de_Suzumiya_Haruhi|El Aburrimiento de Suzumiya Haruhi]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen3_Rapsodia_de_las_Hojas_de_Bambu|Rapsodia de las Hojas de Bambú]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen3_Simbolo_Misterioso|Símbolo Misterioso]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen3_Síndrome_de_la_isla_desierta|Síndrome de la isla desierta]] (5% completo)
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen3_Notas_del_Autor|Notas del Autor]]

=== Volumen 4 - ''La Desaparición de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / ''The Disappearance of Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Illustrations|Ilustraciones a color]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen4_Prologo|Prólogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen4_Capitulo1|Capítulo 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen4_Capitulo2|Capítulo 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen4_Capitulo3|Capítulo 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen4_Capitulo4|Capítulo 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen4_Capitulo5|Capítulo 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen4_Capitulo6|Capítulo 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen4_Epilogo|Epílogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen4_Notas_del_Autor|Notas del Autor]]

=== Volumen 5 - ''El Alboroto de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / ''The Rampage of Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume5_Illustrations|Ilustraciones a color]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen5_Prologo_-_Verano|Prólogo - Verano]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen5_Agosto_Infinito|Agosto Infinito]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen5_Prologo_-_Otono|Prólogo - Otoño]] (0% listo)
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen5_El_Dia_de_Sagitario|El Día de Sagitario]] (24.5% listo)
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen5_Prologo_-_Invierno|Prólogo - Invierno]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen5_Sindrome_de_la_Montaña_Nevada|Síndrome de la Montaña Nevada]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen5_Notas_del_Autor|Notas del Autor]]

=== Volumen 6 - ''La Indecisión de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / ''The Wavering of Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Illustrations|Ilustraciones a color]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen6_Vive en vivo|Vive en vivo]]
::*La Aventura de Asahina Mikuru Capítulo 00
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen6_Enamorado_a_Primera_Vista_AMANTE|Enamorado a Primera Vista AMANTE]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen6_A_donde_se_fue_el_Gato|¿A dónde se fue el Gato?]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen6_La_Melancolia_de_Asahina_Mikuru|La Melancolía de Asahina Mikuru]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen6_Notas_del_Autor|Notas del Autor]]

=== Volumen 7 - ''Las Intrigas de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / ''The Intrigues of Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Illustrations|Ilustraciones a color]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen7_Prologo|Prólogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen7_Capitulo1|Capítulo 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen7_Capitulo2|Capítulo 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen7_Capitulo3|Capítulo 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen7_Capitulo4|Capítulo 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen7_Capitulo5|Capítulo 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen7_Capitulo6|Capítulo 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen7_Capitulo7|Capítulo 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen7_Epilogo|Epílogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen7_Notas_del_Autor|Notas del Autor]]

=== Volumen 8 - ''La Indignación de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / ''The Indignation of Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume8_Illustrations|Ilustraciones a color]]
::*Editor en Jefe★Vamos Adelante!
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen8_La_Sombra_Deambulante|La Sombra Deambulante]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen8_Notas_del_Autor|Notas del Autor]]

=== Volumen 9 - ''La Disociación de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / ''The Dissociation of Haruhi Suzumiya'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 ===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9_Illustrations|Ilustraciones a color]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen9_Prologo|Prólogo]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen9_Capitulo1|Capítulo 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen9_Capitulo2|Capítulo 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volumen9_Capitulo3|Capítulo 3]]

=== Teatro Haruhi / ハルヒ劇場 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Teatro_Haruhi_Acto1|Teatro Haruhi acto.1 / ハルヒ劇場 act.1]]
::*Teatro Haruhi acto.2 / ハルヒ劇場 act.2]]

==Staff==

'''Traductores'''

''Equipo de Traductores para la versión en español:''

*'''ACTIVOS'''
**[[User:m_earendil|m_earendil]]
**[[User:johnishida|johnishida]]
**[[User:blackdemon|blackdemon]]
**[[User:FNX|FNX]]
**[[User:Andres_919|Andres]]

'''Editores'''

''Equipo de Editores para la versión en español:''

*'''ACTIVOS'''
**[[User:m_earendil|m_earendil]]
**[[User:Sebke|Sebke]]

*'''INACTIVOS'''
**[[User:SubordinateFive|SubordinateFive]]

=== Visión general de la serie ===
* Volumen 1 - ''La Melancolía de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 (Publicado el 6 de Julio del 2003, ISBN 4-04-429201-9)
* Volumen 2 - ''Los Suspiros de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 (Publicado el 30 de septiembre del 2003, ISBN 4-04-429202-7)
* Volumen 3 - ''El Aburrimiento de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 (Publicado el 27 de Diciembre del 2003, ISBN 4-04-429203-5)
* Volumen 4 - ''La Desaparición de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失(Publicado el 31 de julio de 2004, ISBN 4-04-429204-3)
* Volumen 5 - ''El Alboroto de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走 (Publicado el 30 de Septiembre del 2004 ISBN 4-04-429205-1)
* Volumen 6 - ''La Indecisión de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 (Publicado el 31 de MArzo del 2005, ISBN 4-04-429206-X)
* Volumen 7 - ''Las Intrigas de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 (Publicado el 31 de Agosto del 2005, ISBN 4-04-429207-8)
* Volumen 8 - ''La Indignación de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨(Publicado el 1 de Mayo del 2006, ISBN 4-04-429208-6)
* Volumen 9 - ''La Dissociacion de Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 涼宮ハルヒの分裂(Publicado el 1 de Abril del 2007, ISBN 978-4-04-429209-6)

Suzumiya Haruhi (Indonesia)

2008-06-08T07:56:17Z

Nandeyanen: fixed redirects

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]

''This is the page for the Indonesian translation, and requires cleanup!''

The Suzumiya Haruhi series is available in the following languages:
*[[SPA_Suzumiya_Haruhi|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Italian_Version|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_PT-br|Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Haruhi Suzumiya (Saling Tagalog)|Wikang Tagalog (Tagalog)]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi|English]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

== Sinopsis Cerita ==

Ini bukan cerita tentang anak SMU Jepang biasa! Kyon adalah murid kelas sepuluh di SMU North High. Duduk di belakangnya adalah murid yang pandai, bersemangat dan sangat mudah bosan, Suzumiya Haruhi, yang memperkenalkan dirinya bahwa dia tidak berminat pada "manusia biasa" dan setiap alien, penjelajah waktu, penjelajah dimensi atau esper harus datang dan berteman dengannya. Mengapa dia sangat tidak menyukai manusia biasa? "Karena manusia biasa tidak menyenangkan sama sekali!" Tanpa disadari, Kyon kemudian terlibat dalam aksi-aksi gadis aneh ini untuk membuat hidup mereka lebih menarik, dan dia segera mengetahui kalau dunia itu lebih mengejutkan dari apa yang dapat Haruhi ketahui.

== Penerjemahan ==

=== [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Registration Page ~Indonesian~|Pendaftaran]] ===

Penerjemah diharapkan '''[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Registration Page ~Indonesian~|mendaftarkan]]''' bab akan diterjemahkan (Diharap memperhatikan '''[[Format_guideline#Translators|tata caranya]]''' ).

=== Standar Format ===

'''Setiap bab (setelah diedit) harus memenuhi poin-poin yang telah disetujui yang ditekankan pada tata cara di bawah ini'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Guideline|Project Specific translation and format conventions]]

== Berita Terbaru ==

*22 Juli 2007
**Suzumiya Haruhi Jilid 1 Bab 5 telah selesai di terjemahkan. -[[User:Nandaka|Nandaka]]-
*29 Juni 2007
**Suzumiya Haruhi Jilid 1 Bab 4 telah selesai di terjemahkan. -[[User:Nandaka|Nandaka]]-
*25 Mei 2007
**Suzumiya Haruhi mulai diterjemahkan ke dalam Bahasa Indonesia!

== Seri ''Suzumiya Haruhi'' oleh [[Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

===Jilid 1 - ''Kemurungan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Prologue|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter1|Bab 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter2|Bab 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter3|Bab 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter4|Bab 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter5|Bab 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter6|Bab 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Chapter7|Bab 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Author's Notes|Catatan Pengarang]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume1_Editor's Notes|Catatan Editor]]
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 2 - ''Keluh-kesah Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume2_Prologue|Prolog]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume2_Chapter01|Bab 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume2_Chapter2|Bab 2]]
::*Bab 3
::*Bab 4
::*Bab 5
::*Epilog
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 3 - ''Kebosanan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Indonesian_Version:Volume3_Chapter2|Kebosanan Suzumiya Haruhi]]
::*Rhapsodi Daun Bambu
::*Mystérique Sign
::*Sindrom Pulau Terpencil
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 4 - ''Hilangnya Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog
::*Bab 1
::*Bab 2
::*Bab 3
::*Bab 4
::*Bab 5
::*Bab 6
::*Epilog
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 5 - ''Lepas Kendalinya Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume5_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog - Musim Panas
::*Bulan Delapan Tanpa Akhir
::*Prolog - Musim Gugur
::*The Day of Sagittarius 
::*Prolog - Musim Dingin
::*Sindrom Gunung Salju
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 6 - ''Kebimbangan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Live A Live
::*Petualangan Asahina Mikuru Episode 00
::*Charmed at First Sight LOVER
::*Kemanakah Kucing Itu Pergi?
::*Melankolinya Asahina Mikuru
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 7 - ''Ketertarikan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog
::*Bab 1
::*Bab 2
::*Bab 3
::*Bab 4
::*Bab 5
::*Bab 6
::*Bab 7
::*Epilog
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 8 - ''Kemurkaan Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 ===

::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Kepala Editor★Maju Terus!
::*Bayangan yang Berkeliaran
::*Catatan Pengarang
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

===Jilid 9 - ''Terpisahnya Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 ===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume9_Illustrations|Illustrasi Berwarna]]
::*Prolog
::*Bab 1
::*Bab 2
::*Bab 3
::*Catatan dan Referensi Penerjemah

=== Seri Teater Suzumiya Haruhi ===
::*Teater Suzumiya Haruhi Bagian 1
::*Teater Suzumiya Haruhi Bagian 2

===[[Interview with Tanigawa Nagaru|Wawancara dengan Tanigawa Nagaru]] ===

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''

:* [[User:Nandaka|Nandaka]]
:* [[User:Orekun|Orekun]]
:* [[User:Silverhammer|Silverhammer]]

=== Editors ===
'''ACTIVE'''

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱 (Published June 6, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429201-9)
* Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息 (Published September 30, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429202-7)
* Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈 (Published December 27, 2003, ISBN 4-04-429203-5)
* Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失 (Published July 31, 2004, ISBN 4-04-429204-3)
* Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走 (Published September 30, 2004 ISBN 4-04-429205-1)
* Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺 (Published March 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429206-X)
* Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 (Published August 31, 2005, ISBN 4-04-429207-8)
* Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 (Published May 1, 2006, ISBN 4-04-429208-6)
* Volume 9 - ''The Dissociation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂 (Published April 1, 2007, ISBN 978-4-04-429209-6)
* Volume 10 - ''The Surprise of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第十巻: 涼宮ハルヒの驚愕 (Expected Summer 2007, ISBN N/A)

Suzumiya Haruhi ~ Vietnamese version

2008-06-08T07:46:42Z

Nandeyanen:

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]

Yoshi~ Another translator just joined the team. We now have two, but still not enough. We need someone who actually read and correct our translation from a more unprejudiced point of view. By the way is there anyone reading this Vietnamese version?

== Thành viên hoạt động ==

Project Administrator: [[user:HolyCow|HolyCow]]
Project Supervisor: [[user:Aoi sora9x|Aoi sora9x]]

=== [[Suzumiya Haruhi ~ Vietnamese version|Registration]] ===

All translators are required to register the their intended chapters [[Suzumiya Haruhi ~ Vietnamese version|here]].

== Tiểu thuyết ''Suzumiya Haruhi'' , tác giả: [[Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Full Text|Tập 1 - ''Nỗi buồn của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱]]===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter3|Chương 3]](2%)
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter4|Chương 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter5|Chương 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter6|Chương 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter7|Chương 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Epilogue|Phần kết]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Editor's Notes|Lời bạt của người biên tập]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Full Text|Tập 2 - ''Tiếng thở dài của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter3|Chương 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter4|Chương 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter5|Chương 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Epilogue|Phần kết]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Author's notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Full Text|Tập 3 - ''Nỗi buồn chán của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi|Nỗi buồn chán của Suzumiya Haruhi]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Bamboo_Leaf_Rhapsody|Nhịp điệu của lá tre]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Mystérique Sign|Mystérique Sign]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Lone Island Syndrome|Hội chứng Lone Island]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4 Full Text|Tập 4 - ''Sự biến mất của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter3|Chương 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter4|Chương 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter5|Chương 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter6|Chương 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Epilogue|Phần kết]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Full Text|Tập 5 - ''Cơn giận dữ của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume5_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Prologue - Summer|Mở đầu - Mùa hè]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Endless Eight|Endless Eight]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Prologue - Autumn|Mở đầu - Mùa thu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 The Day of Sagittarius|The Day of Sagittarius]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Prologue - Winter|Mở đầu - Mùa đông]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Snow Mountain Syndrome|Hội chứng Snow Mountain]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Full Text|Tập 6 - ''Sự do dự của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Live A Live|Live A Live]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Asahina Mikuru's Adventure Episode 00|Cuộc phiêu lưu của Asahina Mikuru Episode 00]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6_Charmed at First Sight LOVER|Mê hoặc từ cái nhìn đầu tiên]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Where did the Cat Go?|Con mèo đã đi đâu?]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6_The_Melancholy_of_Asahina_Mikuru|Nỗi phiền muộn Asahina Mikuru]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7 Full Text|Tập 7 - ''Âm mưu của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 3|Chương 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 4|Chương 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 5|Chương 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 6|Chương 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 7|Chương 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Epilogue|Phần kết]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7 Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume8 Full Text|Tập 8 - ''Sự căm phẫn của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume8 Editor in Chief★Straight Ahead!|Tổng biên tập★Tiến lên!]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume8 Wandering Shadow|Wandering Shadow]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume8 Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Full Text|Tập 9 - '' '' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Chapter 1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Chapter 2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Chapter 3|Chương 3]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱
* Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息
* Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈
* Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失
* Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走
* Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺
* Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀
* Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨
* Volume 9 - ''Suzumiya Haruhi no Bunretsu'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂

Suzumiya Haruhi ~ Vietnamese version

2008-06-08T07:40:46Z

Nandeyanen: fixed a redirect

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]

Yoshi~ Another translator just joined the team. We now have two, but still not enough. We need someone who actually read and correct our translation from a more unprejudiced point of view. By the way is there anyone reading this Vietnamese version?

== Thành viên hoạt động ==

Project Administrator: [[user:HolyCow|HolyCow]]
Project Supervisor: [[user:Aoi sora9x|Aoi sora9x]]

=== [[Suzumiya Haruhi ~Vietnamese~ Registration|Registration]] ===

All translators are required to register the their intended chapters [[Suzumiya Haruhi ~Vietnamese~ Registration|here]].

== Tiểu thuyết ''Suzumiya Haruhi'' , tác giả: [[Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Full Text|Tập 1 - ''Nỗi buồn của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱]]===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter3|Chương 3]](2%)
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter4|Chương 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter5|Chương 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter6|Chương 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Chapter7|Chương 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Epilogue|Phần kết]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume1_Editor's Notes|Lời bạt của người biên tập]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Full Text|Tập 2 - ''Tiếng thở dài của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter3|Chương 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter4|Chương 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Chapter5|Chương 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Epilogue|Phần kết]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume2_Author's notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Full Text|Tập 3 - ''Nỗi buồn chán của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi|Nỗi buồn chán của Suzumiya Haruhi]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Bamboo_Leaf_Rhapsody|Nhịp điệu của lá tre]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Mystérique Sign|Mystérique Sign]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Lone Island Syndrome|Hội chứng Lone Island]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume3_Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4 Full Text|Tập 4 - ''Sự biến mất của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter3|Chương 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter4|Chương 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter5|Chương 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Chapter6|Chương 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Epilogue|Phần kết]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume4_Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Full Text|Tập 5 - ''Cơn giận dữ của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume5_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Prologue - Summer|Mở đầu - Mùa hè]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Endless Eight|Endless Eight]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Prologue - Autumn|Mở đầu - Mùa thu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 The Day of Sagittarius|The Day of Sagittarius]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Prologue - Winter|Mở đầu - Mùa đông]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Snow Mountain Syndrome|Hội chứng Snow Mountain]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume5 Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Full Text|Tập 6 - ''Sự do dự của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Live A Live|Live A Live]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Asahina Mikuru's Adventure Episode 00|Cuộc phiêu lưu của Asahina Mikuru Episode 00]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6_Charmed at First Sight LOVER|Mê hoặc từ cái nhìn đầu tiên]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Where did the Cat Go?|Con mèo đã đi đâu?]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6_The_Melancholy_of_Asahina_Mikuru|Nỗi phiền muộn Asahina Mikuru]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume6 Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7 Full Text|Tập 7 - ''Âm mưu của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 3|Chương 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 4|Chương 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 5|Chương 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 6|Chương 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Chapter 7|Chương 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7_Epilogue|Phần kết]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume7 Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume8 Full Text|Tập 8 - ''Sự căm phẫn của Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume8 Editor in Chief★Straight Ahead!|Tổng biên tập★Tiến lên!]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume8 Wandering Shadow|Wandering Shadow]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume8 Author's Notes|Lời bạt của tác giả]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Full Text|Tập 9 - '' '' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Prologue|Mở đầu]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Chapter 1|Chương 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Chapter 2|Chương 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi_%7E_Vietnamese_version:Volume9 Chapter 3|Chương 3]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱
* Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息
* Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈
* Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失
* Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走
* Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺
* Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀
* Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨
* Volume 9 - ''Suzumiya Haruhi no Bunretsu'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの分裂

Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter02 04

2008-05-23T09:40:43Z

Nandeyanen: /* 3 */

Murder Study (Part 1)／

== 1 ==

"Mikiya, is it true that you're going out with Ryougi?"

I almost spew out my coffee milk to Gakuto's words. Spluttering, I look around: Fortunately, the classroom at lunchtime is loud and no one seems to have heard Gakuto's nonsense.

"What do you mean by that, Gakuto?"

Gakuto looks rather amazed when I question him.

"What are you saying? It's a known fact for everyone that Kokuto of class 1-C has a crush on Ryougi. The only ones who don't know are you two."

I frown at those words.

It's been seven months since I first met Shiki. It's already November, right near winter.

...Certainly it's not weird for anyone to start going out after that much time.

"Gakuto, that's just a misunderstanding. We're just friends, and nothing more."

"Really?"

The hopeful judo club member frowns. In contrast to his name, which means "educated person", this guy, who has been my friend since elementary school, is the athletic type. Thanks to our strong relationship, he must have figured out I wasn't lying.

"But you call her by her first name. There's no way that Ryougi would allow just a classmate to address her like that."

"Hey now. Shiki doesn't like that. She glared at me when I called her Ryougi-san before. People ''say'' you can kill someone by looking at them, but Shiki definitely has that potential. Anyways, she says she hates people calling her by her last name, so she says it's fine if I just call her "you". But since I didn't like that, I compromised with "Shiki-san". She didn't like that either, so it ended up with just Shiki. That is the boring truth."

Telling Gakuto about what happened in April, he agrees that it was indeed a boring development.

"I see. That sure is an unromantic story."

Gakuto says this disappointedly... What kind of an answer was he hoping for?

"So that thing last week at the school entrance was nothing either? Damn, it was a waste of time coming here. I should have just eaten lunch in my classroom."

"...Hold on. How do you know about that?"

"I told you, you guys are famous. Everyone at the school already knows you and Ryougi were getting shelter from the rain together by the entrance last Saturday. Since its Ryougi, even small things like that catch everyone's attention."

I sigh and look up. All I can hope for now is that Shiki will never hear about this.

"This is a school to get you ready for college right? I'm starting to wonder if everyone's really studying..."

"According to the teachers, employment rate is good for students who graduate from here."

...I have to question how this school is run.

"But man, why Ryougi? It just doesn't fit you."

I remember being told something like that by my Senpais.

They told me a quiet, gentle girl would suit me. I guess Gakuto thinks along the same lines too.

...I get a bit angry.

"Shiki isn't such a scary girl."

I let slip off my tongue...

Gakuto grins... He looks like he knows I didn't mean to say that out loud.

"What do you mean she's just your friend? She's definitely a hard girl. The fact that you don't see that is proof that you're head-over-heels about her."

He must mean hard-headed when he says hard. I know he's right, but I don't want to just give in and nod.

"I already know that."

"Then what's so good about her? Her looks?"

Gakuto is holding nothing back.

Indeed Shiki is beautiful. But with that aside, I am attracted to Shiki. She always seems like she's about to be hurt. In reality, she's firm enough not to get hurt, but she is also more fragile than she looks. That's probably why I can't ignore her. I don't want to see her get hurt.

"It's just something that you don't notice. Even Shiki has her cute points... Let's see, if I think of her as an animal, she's cute enough to be a rabbit."

Suddenly, I regret saying that.

"Don't be stupid. She's definitely in the cat family, and probably the wild ones too. A rabbit is too far off, way too far. Is Ryougi the type that would die out of loneliness?"

Gakuto laughs his ass off.

But I think she's like a rabbit in that she doesn't become attached to people, and in the way she observes others from a distance. Huh... if that's just me, then fine.

"All right. I won't talk to you about girls anymore."

Gakuto quits laughing once I tell him that.

"You might be right. A rabbit suits her well."

"Gakuto, a frank agreement is rather offensive."

"I mean it. I remembered that rabbits were dangerous too. In this world, there are rabbits that chop off your head if you're unlucky."

I stall at the serious voice in which he delivers this statement.

"That's a pretty amazing rabbit."

Gakuto nods.

"Of course, 'cause I'm talking about the world of gaming."

== 2 ==

I saw an unbelievable thing on the day the exam ended for the second quarter.

There was a letter in my desk. No, that itself wasn't too weird. The problem was the sender and its content. To put it simply, it was from Shiki, asking me out on a date.

It sounded like a threat telling me to take her out somewhere tomorrow. Bewildered, I headed home and waited apprehensively for the next day to come, feeling like a samurai ordered to kill himself the following sunrise.
◇

"Yo, Kokuto."

Shiki greets me as she arrived. She came to our meeting-place, the dog statue in front of the station, with a red leather jacker over her kimono. More than her outfit, I was confused by how she spoke.

"Did ya wait? Sorry man. It took me awhile to shake off Akitaka."

She says this as if it's perfectly natural for her.

She sounds like a guy, not like the Shiki I know. Not being able to answer, I check her figure again. There's nothing different in her looks. She has a graceful, somewhat diminutive body, but her confident stance and composure lend her a certain measure of strength. This unstable contradiction creates an almost marionette-like atmosphere around here. She is a puppet. Made well, but just on the outside.

"What? You angry just 'cause I'm an hour late? You're pretty intolerant, man."

Shiki engages me with her dark eyes. Her beautiful short black hair frames that small face, and big, beautiful eyes. Nevertheless, whilst those deep eyes reflect the outline of Kokuto Mikiya on the surface, it seems that they are focused on something much further away. Perhaps in the distance...

Come to think of it, I was attracted to these eyes since that snowy day when we first met.

"Um... You're Shiki, right?"

"Yeah," Shiki laughs. A strange smile that's more like a grin.

"What else do I look like? We're wasting time like this. Come on, take me somewhere. I'll let you decide, Kokuto."

Saying that, Shiki seizes my arms forcefully and starts to walk.

...She'd said she'd let me decide, but in my confusion I didn't even notice that she was leading the way...

We walked a lot.

Shiki didn't do much shopping, but she would go into various stores in the department store to look around, then head into the next one when she got bored. My requests to take a rest at the cafe or a movie theater were denied, but she was in the right. It would have been boring to go to such places with the way Shiki was acting at the moment.

Shiki talked a lot. If I'm not mistaken, she seemed excited somehow. How should I say this... a mental high?

Most of the stores she went to were fashion-oriented, but I was relieved that they were all for women's clothing. Eventually, Shiki must have become tired from looking through four department stores in four hours, as she told me that she wanted to find something to eat.

We wander around and end up in a fast food joint. Shiki takes off her jacket once she takes a seat. Her out-of-place kimono garb draws glances from all around, but this fact does not seems to phase her. Steeling my nerves, I ask her about what I've been wondering all this time.

"Shiki, you actually talk like that all the time?"

"In my case. But there's no meaning in how someone talks. Even you can change that."

Shiki eats at her hamburger disinterestedly.

"Well, this kind of thing never happened before. Today's the first day that I came outside. I didn't say anything until now 'cause I had the same opinion as Shiki."

...I don't get it at all.

"Let's see... It's a split personality, to put it simply. I'm ''SHIKI'' and the normal one is ''Shiki''. SHIKI is from the word, "woven cloth." But Shiki and I are not different people. The only difference between us is our priorities of things. The hierarchy of our interests is different."

Saying that, she writes on her napkin with her wet hands. Her white finger traces the words "Shiki" and "SHIKI".

"I wanted to talk with you, Kokuto, that's all. Since it's not something Shiki wanted to do, I'm doing it in her place. Do ya understand?"

"Well, kind of."

I answer uneasily, but I actually have felt what SHIKI is talking about. I think something similar to that happened to me before. Before I entered high school, I met Shiki, but she said she didn't remember it. At that time I thought she said that because she hated me, but after hearing this, it makes sense.

No, more than that. After spending all day with her I can tell she is the same Shiki. As Shiki, no, as SHIKI says, she only talks differently, but her actions are the same. They are so similar I'm starting to feel there's nothing different about her now.

"But why did you tell me about that?"

"I thought I wouldn't be able to hide it from ya much longer."

Shiki takes another drink. She puts the straw to her mouth briefly, and quickly lets go... Shiki doesn't like cold things.

"To be honest, I'm like Shiki's subversive impulse. This was something that she really wanted to do. But up to now, there was no one I wanted to do it with, because Ryougi Shiki was uninterested in everyone."

SHIKI says so like she's not interested. I could not move, being entranced by those deep black eyes.

"Yeah, but you rest assured, I'm still Shiki. I'm just saying what Shiki thinks. Like I told ya, we just talk differently... Well, we're beginning to get out of line, so don't take me too seriously."

"Out of line?... You mean, you and Shiki get into fights?"

"Hey, how can you get in a fight with yourself? No matter what I do, it has to be something we both wanted, so we both have no complaints. No matter how much I fight, Shiki has control over this body. I'm seeing you like this because Shiki thought it was all right too. Anyway, she'll probably regret having talked this way. It's not something Shiki would do, right?"

I agree.

SHIKI laughs.

"I like those kind of things about you. But Shiki doesn't. That's what I mean by being out of line."

...What does that mean? Does Shiki not like the fact that I don't think too much? Or does Shiki not like the fact that she is liking that part of me? I don't know why, but I somehow thought it had to be the latter.

"Well, that's enough explanation for today."

Standing up suddenly, SHIKI puts on the leather jacket.

"Bye~. I like you, so I'll see you again pretty soon."

Putting the money for the hamburger on the table, SHIKI leaves quickly.

◇

I part with SHIKI and return to my neighborhood, the sun is setting already. Because of all the recent murder incidents not many people are out, even though the sun's only setting.

When I get home, my cousin, Daisuke Nii-san is there. I feel exhausted from all that talk with SHIKI, so I go to the kotatsu and put my legs in it. Daisuke Nii-san also has his legs in there so we end up fighting for the small space inside without a word. In the end, I couldn't lay down, so I just had to get up again.

"Aren't you busy, Daisuke-san?"

I ask him while taking a mandarin orange off the table. Daisuke Nii-san answers:

"Yeah. It's five people in three months, of course we're busy. I'm so busy I can't even go home to sleep. I have to get going again in about an hour."

Daisuke Nii-san is a police officer. It's an unfitting job for such a lazy person.

"How's the investigation going?"

"It's all right. There weren't any clues until now but the killer finally left us something. Well, it does seem intentional though."

Saying that, Daisuke Nii-san lifts up his face. His serious face is right in front of mine.

"What I'm telling you is confidential. I'm going to tell you because this is something that's important to you. I told you about the first victim, right?"

Daisuke Nii-san begins to describe the second and the third murder scene... I listen closely while hoping not all policemen in this world let out confidential matters so easily.

The second victim had their body bisected vertically. From their head down to their groin. The weapon used is unknown. One of the cut halves was stuck to the wall.

The third victim had their arms and legs amputated, with the severed arms sewn onto the legs.

The fourth victim had their body cut into pieces and had some word-like symbol stamped on it.

The fifth victim was made to resemble a manji using its arms and legs.

"It's easy to understand that the killer is abnormal."

I say this while trying to hold back the rapidly rising wave of nausea. Daisuke Nii-san agrees.

"I think it's clearly intentional when it's so easy to understand, but what do you think?"

"...Let's see. I don't think it matters that every one of them is killed by being cut apart. I can't say anything else, but..."

"But?"

"I just think the killer is getting used to this. The next one might not be outside."

"You're right." Daisuke Nii-san covers his face with his hands.

"There's no motive and there's no rules. It's only happening outside right now but, this is a kind of a guy that would even come indoors. If this killer can't find anyone out at night, there's more motive for them to go into someone's house. I just wish the higher ranking guys would take that into consideration and be prepared for it."

"Well..." Daisuke Nii-san changes the subject.

"We found this by the fifth victim."

Daisuke Nii-san places our school badge on the table. It's considered unimportant, seeing as we don't have uniforms or anything, but we are in fact required to wear this somewhere on our person when going to school.

"I don't know if the killer didn't notice this because the scene of the crime was a grassy field or if the killer intentionally put this there. But either way, there has to be a meaning behind this. I might go over to your place sometime soon."

Frowning, he delivers this ominous statement.

== 3 ==

The winter vacation ended in a flash. The only thing that happened was I went to the shrine on new year with Shiki. But I think I led a normal life other than that.

When the third term started, Shiki isolated herself even more. She radiated an aura of rejection that even I could feel.

After making sure everyone else has left and going to the classroom, I always find SHIKI there. She doesn't do anything, she just stares out of the window. I haven't been invited or called to come here. But I just can't leave this fragile girl alone, so I keep her company meaninglessly.

The sun sets early in the wintertime and the classroom is tinted red. In this red and black, SHIKI is leaning against the window.

"Did I tell you that I hate people?"

Today, SHIKI starts to talk mindlessly.

"That's the first time I heard that... do you mean that?"

"Yeah, Shiki hates people. She's been like that since she was small. ... You see, when you're a child, you don't know anything. You think the whole world will love you unconditionally. Since you like them, they must like you... That feels like common sense."

"You're right. You never doubt anything when you're small. You unconditionally love them and you think it's only natural for them to love you back. The only things I was scared of were ghosts. Though, I'm scared of people now."

SHIKI nods in agreement.

"But that's a very important thing. You need to be pure, Kokuto. Since you only worry about yourself when you're small, you won't notice the evil minds of other people. Even if it's just a misunderstanding, the feeling of love you receive makes you able to be kind to others, hence people can only express the emotions they're familiar with."

The sunset casts a red hue across her face. At this moment, I cannot tell if she is SHIKI or Shiki, yet it does not make any difference either way either way, this is just ''Shiki's'' monologue.

"But I'm different. I have known someone else since I was born. Since Shiki has SHIKI inside of her, she knew of others. She found out that there're other people who think differently and that they do not love you unconditionally. Since she found out as a child how ugly other people are, she could not love them. In time, she grew to pay them no attention. The only emotion Shiki knows is rejection."

... That's why she hates people. SHIKI says so with her eyes... I feel like crying for no reason.

"But wasn't she lonely like that?"

"Why? Shiki has me. It's certainly lonely by yourself but Shiki isn't alone. She was isolated, but she wasn't alone."

SHIKI says so with a resolute face. There's no deceit in that expression, and it seems she really is satisfied with that.

But really...?

Yet really...?

"But Shiki is acting weird recently. She has an abnormality in her called "me", but she wants to deny me. Denying is my domain, and Shiki is supposed to be only able to affirm."

SHIKI laughs asking why that might be. It's a brutal looking smile.

"Kokuto, have you ever wanted to kill someone?"

At that instant, the sun paints her face in vermilion and makes my heart jump.

"Not so far. The most I've ever wanted was to punch someone."

"I see. But I only have that feeling."

Her voice echoes through the classroom.

"......

Huh?"

"I told you. Humans can only show emotions that they have experienced. I take on the forbidden taboos inside Shiki. What's low on Shiki's priorities is high on mine. I am content with that and I know that's why I exist. I am the personality that takes on Shiki's suppressed intentions. That's why I've always killed my will. I have been killing the dark side called SHIKI. I have killed myself over and over. See? The only thing I've experienced is killing things."

Then, she walks away from the window. Why... do I suddenly find the person silently walking toward me so terrifying?

"So Kokuto, the definition of ''murder'' for Shiki is..."

A voice murmuring by my ear...

"... Is to eliminate, in self defense, anything that tries to open her up."

Smiling, SHIKI leaves the classroom. It was an innocent smile that one would give after playing a trick on you...

◇

During lunch break the next day...

When I asked Shiki if she wanted to have lunch with me, she looked really surprised. At this time, she showed me her surprised expression for the first time since I have met her.

"What a strange thing to ask..."

Saying that, Shiki accepts my request. We head to the rooftop following Shiki's request. She is following silently behind me. Her silent stare is stabbing into my back. Maybe she's mad at me... no, she definitely is... Even I know what she meant by those words yesterday. It was her last warning to me not to be involved with her, and that she doesn't know what she might do if I don't comply.

But Shiki does not understand. That's something Shiki has always unconsciously told me, and I have already gotten used to it. When we get to the rooftop, no one is there. I guess being January and all, nobody else wanted to eat in this cold weather.

"It's cold, do you want to eat somewhere else?"

"No, I want to eat here. If you want to go somewhere else, please go ahead."

I tilt my head to Shiki's polite tone. We sit by the wall to avoid the wind. Shiki just sits there without opening her bread. In contrast, I have already finished my second sandwich.

"Why did you talk to me?"

Shiki's murmur is so sudden that I could not catch her words.

"Did you say something, Shiki?"

"I said, why are you so carefree?"

She says so with piercing eyes.

"That's harsh. I've been called excessively honest, but I've never been called carefree."

"I guess everyone was holding back."

Selfishly convinced, Shiki opens her egg sandwich. The stark crunch of the wrapper suited the frosty rooftop. Shiki sits there silently and nibbles on her sandwich. I have nothing to do as I'm already done. I think a meal needs to be accompanied by a conversation.

"Shiki, you must be a bit mad."

"...A bit?"

She glares at me. I scold myself for not thinking before I spoke.

"I don't understand, but I get irritated when you're around."Why you involve yourself with me, why you don't act differently after being told all that yesterday, these are all things I don't understand."

"I don't know the reason either. It's fun being with you, but if you ask me why it's fun, I can't answer. Well, if you talk about yesterday, I guess you can say I'm optimistic."

"Kokuto-kun, do you understand that I'm abnormal?"

I can only nod to those words. Her split personality is real and it is indeed not normal.

"Yeah, it's indeed not normal."

"Right. So then you should understand that I am not someone you could associate with normally."

"Abnormal or not, it doesn't matter when we're hanging out."

Shiki stops all movement. She stops time as if she's even forgotten how to breathe.

"But I cannot be like you."

Saying that, Shiki slides her fingers through her hair. Her kimono sways and I notice the bandage wrapped around her thin arm, near her right elbow. The fabric looks clean and new.

"Shiki, that wound..."

Before I get a chance to finish, Shiki stands up.

"If you don't understand with SHIKI's words, I'll tell you myself."

Shiki talks while gazing away into the distance.

"If we keep this up, I will probably end up killing you."

... How could I have replied to those words?

After that, Shiki returns to the classroom, leaving her trash behind. On my own again, I begin to pick up the litter.

"...Geez, this is just like Gakuto said."

I remember the conversation I had with Gakuto. Like he told me, I might be stupid. I could not hate Shiki even after she completely rejected me. Rather, my mind has been cleared. There can only be one reason why it's fun being with Shiki.

"I already went mad a long time ago."

...Yeah, why didn't I notice this earlier?

...I love Shiki so much that I can even laugh off her telling me she wants to kill me.

== 4 ==

It's the first Sunday in February. I wake up and go to the dining room. Daisuke Nii-san is there, getting ready to leave.

"Oh, you were here?"

"Yo. I just came to sleep 'cause I missed the last train, but I'va gotta go to work now. I envy you students, your promises of vacation are always kept."

He looks like he hasn't had enough sleep. I bet he's busy with all the new information on that serial killer.

"You were talking about coming to my school, but what happened to that?"

"It seems we'll have to go there again. To tell you the truth, there was a sixth victim three days ago. I guess this victim struggled hard and we found evidence of the killer's skin in her nails. Women have long nails so I guess she scratched the killer's arm pretty bad. Maybe it was a desperate move but the scratch has to be deep; she clawed out almost three centimeters of skin."

This development is a new one, it's not even on TV or in the newspapers yet. But I am shocked for a different reason... I think it's because in the past few days, Shiki has been using the ominous word "killing" quite a number of times. Why else would I imagine for an instant that Shiki would be this killer?

"A scratch... you mean the killer has a wound?"

"Of course. Do you think the victim would scratch her own arm? We've already figured out the skin is from around the elbow area, and the blood's been analyzed, so the killer is done for."

Daisuke Nii-san leaves. With power escaping my legs, I crumble onto the chair. Three days ago was the day I had that conversation with SHIKI in the setting sun. I think when I saw her the next day, the bandage was around her elbow...

Right around mid-day, I figure out it's no good just sitting here and thinking. Instead of this, I should just go to Shiki and ask her. If she tells me her wound is nothing related to it, this uneasiness will go away.

I decide to visit Shiki's house using the school's contact guide. Her house is on the outskirts of town, one station away from here. When I finally find her house, the sun is already setting. The mansion with bamboo trees surrounding it is oriental-styled. It's impossible to tell the size of this place from where I am - I wouldn't be able to tell exactly how big it is unless I got in a plane to see overhead view. I walk through the bamboo woods along a path and reach a big gate: I'm slightly relieved that this ancient-looking place has an intercom. After pushing it and declaring my intentions, a man in a black suit appears. I find out that this man, in around his thirties, is Shiki's servant. This person called Akitaka talks politely, even to a stranger such as myself. Unfortunately, Shiki isn't home. He offers for me to stay and wait, but I refuse. To be honest, I don't have the guts to go into this place alone.

I decide to go home since the sun has already set. I get to the station after an hour's walk and happen to run into Senpai. At his invitation, we eat at a nearby restaurant and end up talking until ten. Unlike Senpai, I am a student so I have to start heading home soon: I say goodbye to Senpai and buy a train ticket at the station. It's almost eleven o'clock now. For a second I wonder if Shiki has arrived home already.

"What the hell am I doing?"

I question myself as I walk through the residential district, which appears absent of any sign of life this late at night. I can't understand why I'm heading toward Shiki's house in this unfamiliar town. Even though I know I won't be able to see her, I at least want to see the lights in her house. Trudging through the chilly winter air, I exit the residential district and end up facing a group of trees. I walk through the small road in the middle of it. Since there's no wind, the bamboo is silent. There are no streetlights, so the moon is my only guide.

I half-jokingly think what would happen if I got attacked here, and the thought begins to eat at me. The image grows stronger in my head even as my consciousness struggles to discard the thought. When I was a kid, I was scared of ghosts. The shadows in between the bamboo looked like ghosts and I would be frightened. But now, I'm scared of other people. I'm only scared of the fact that someone might be hiding in the bushes.

...Since when did the unknown ghosts turn into other humans?

The more I try to calm down, the more the feeling creeps into me. ...Really, this dreadful feeling does not go away. Oh yeah, I think Shiki was saying the same thing before. I think that was... While I try to recall, I see something ahead of me.

"......"

I stop dead in my tracks. It's not my will, because right now... my mind is totally empty.

A white figure stands few meters ahead. The white kimono that looks bright is covered with red spots. The red spots on the kimono expand. It's because the thing in front of her is spilling red liquid everywhere. The one in the white kimono is Shiki and the ''thing'' is not a fountain, but a dead person.

"........."

I cannot say anything. But I always thought about this somewhere in my mind, this image of Shiki standing in front of a dead body. That's why I'm not surprised or making a commotion. My mind is just completely blank. The body must have recently died... the blood would not be flowing out with such a force unless its arteries were slashed while it was alive. There is a gaping wound in its neck and an angled cut transecting its torso. Shiki is silently staring at the dead body. The color of the spilled blood alone is enough to make one faint, yet its organs spill and bulge grotesquely out from the wound, transforming it into something inhuman. It appears as if some slimy, primitive being is trying to assume a human form, but the resemblance is so horrific that it's difficult to look at... A normal human being would not be able to stand the sight, but Shiki is staring at the dead body. Blood splatters her ghostly-white kimono.

The spots look like red butterflies.

The butterflies are flying toward Shiki's face.

The blood-covered face is twisted and deformed.

Is it because of fear or pleasure?

Is she Shiki... or SHIKI?

"..........."

I try to say something and I collapse onto the ground. I vomit. I vomit out everything in my stomach, stomach acid, as if to try and rid myself of this memory... I vomit until I start to cry. But it's no good. It doesn't even make me feel better. The amount of blood is so vast and the smell so overwhelming that it seeps into my brain.

Eventually, Shiki notices me. Her head turns to look at me. The expressionless face shows a smile. It's so pure it makes me rather calm. The smile reminds me of a mother. That smile is so unfitting to this whole scene that...

It makes me shiver.

My consciousness begins to fade as she draws closer. I remember Shiki's words at the last moment.

..."Be careful Kokuto-kun. A bad presentiment tends to attract bad reality."

... I guess I was stupid indeed. Because I tried not to think about this evil reality until the moment I saw it with my own eyes...

== 5 ==

I end up missing school the following day. I was found by a policeman, standing absent-mindedly at the scene of the crime, and was taken into questioning.

I heard I could not say anything for a few hours. It took me about four hours before my mind returned... I guess my brain doesn't have that good of a recovery system. Anyways, after I was questioned and released, it was too late to go to school.

The manner in which the man was killed would have made it impossible for the killer not to have blood on their clothes: fortunately, I did not; and being a relative of Daisuke Nii-san, I think my questioning went rather smoothly. Daisuke Nii-san offered me a ride home, which I accepted.

"So you didn't see anyone, Mikiya?"

"You're being too persistent. I said I didn't see anyone."

I glare at Daisuke Nii-san and sit deep in my seat.

"I see. Damn! It would have helped if you've seen the killer... but I guess he wouldn't have let you go alive if you saw him. I can't let you die, so I guess it's a good thing for me you didn't see anyone."

"You're not a good policeman, Daisuke-san."

I hate myself for being able to respond to him in such a normal tone. My mind scornfully brands me a liar. I can't believe that I can lie with such a straight face, especially considering these are police matters we're talking about here. If I don't tell the truth, things will only get worse... But still, I do not say anything about Shiki being at the scene of the crime.

"Well, I'm glad you're not hurt. So, what's your impression of your first dead body?"

He asks me a cruel question.

"Terrible. I don't ever want to see it again."

"This one is special. It's not as bad as what is normally seen so relax."

What does he want me to be relaxed about?

"But, it's a small world we live in. I didn't know you knew the daughter of the Ryougi family."

The fact that might make him happy gets me more depressed... The murder that happened in front of Ryougi's house is treated as the same killer's work but the investigation stopped from there. Even the police left the territory of the Ryougis after their inspection. From what he says, it's because of the pressure from the Ryougis. It was recorded that this murder happened in between eleven and twelve at night on February third (Sunday), and the only witness was Kokuto Mikiya. But it's also recorded that I was there only after the crime had occurred and that I was in a state of shock after seeing the scene of the crime. Neither I nor the Ryougi family have said anything about Shiki.

"But didn't you investigate the people of the Ryougi?"

Daisuke-san shakes his head to my question.

"The daughter of that place goes to your high school, so I wanted to ask them about it, but they refused. They said they didn't care about what happened outside their house. The way I see it, they are innocent, they have nothing to do with the crime."

"Huh?"

I let it out without thinking. I trust Daisuke Nii-san even if it seems like I don't. It's commonly known in his workplace that this person keeps his hold on his job due to his superior skill; so that's why I thought he might suspect Shiki.

"Why do you think so?"

"Hmm, well... do you think such a beautiful girl would kill someone? You don't, right? I don't think so too. This is an obvious answer for a guy."

...Why did he ever decide to be a policeman? No, more than that, I sigh at how much more carefree he is than me.

"I see. You'll be single for the rest of your life."

"Hey now, I could put you in jail, you know."

I'd be released due to lack of any convicting evidence... But I agree with his opinion. Even though I don't have the hunch like he does, it is my opinion that Shiki is not the killer. Even if she admits it herself, I believe she is not the one. So now, there is something I must do.

----

The crime neared its solution.

From then on, until that day three years later, the killer would cease to appear. For me at that time, that incident seemed like it did not concern me.

It happened to be the first and the last incident which involved both Shiki and me.

Murder Study (Part 1)・Finish

User talk:Nandeyanen

2007-06-13T05:29:05Z

Nandeyanen: Removing all content from page

User talk:Nandeyanen

2007-06-13T05:28:33Z

Nandeyanen: Reverted edits by Nandeyanen (Talk); changed back to last version by BlckKnght

Hi Nandeyanen,

I just reverted the edit you made to [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume 2 Chapter 2]] which double spaced all of the paragraphs. I don't think such double spacing is necessary. A single empty line in wikitext gets turned into a new paragraph in the page output. If the spacing of that doesn't seem large enough to you, you might want to see if you can change the style of paragraphs in your web browser. I used to have a crazy user.css that I used in firefox a while ago, though I don't use it now (I visit fewer sites with brain damaged code these days). I'm not sure if other browsers have the same capacity. Anyway, if you feel strongly about this issue, please don't be shy about saying so. Perhaps we could discuss the issue on [[Talk:Format guideline]] or [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/ the forums]

Oh, in my revert, I did (approximately) recreate the other edits that were made at the same time as the spacing change. Glad to have you contributing to the project!

--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 07:27, 18 June 2006 (PDT)

User talk:Nandeyanen

2007-06-13T05:27:46Z

Nandeyanen:

testing

User:Nandeyanen

2007-06-11T16:46:56Z

Nandeyanen:

Makes minor edits, attempts to proofread (and fails), bothers translators and editors (for no good reason), and should probably be dragged out and beaten for being lame...

Age: 18

Hobbies: Suzumiya Haruhi, sleeping, eating, watching too much anime, and philosophizing.

Suzumiya Haruhi

2007-01-11T10:13:17Z

Nandeyanen: /* Updates */

This is just a story that I picked up a while ago to practice my English writing skills.
If you want to correct any grammatical/spelling mistakes feel free to do so.

If you are going to post a portion or the whole translation elsewhere, please contact me.

- [[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] [Project Founder]

Please read the '''[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum]''' for news/opinions.

== ++Sticky!++ ==

The [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] is now active! We will be shifting the more heavy discussion there to stop the project pages from getting cluttered, so head on over and register!

== Updates ==

Older updates can be found [[Update|here]].

----

*Dec 19, 2006
**'''News Announcement: A poll has been created to resolve the issue about the rival entity's name. Please head over to http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?p=3744#3744 to make yourself heard!'''

*Dec 27, 2006
** Volume 6 - Charmed at First Sight LOVER translation complete

*Jan 10, 2007
** Volume 7 - Translation of Chapter 2 completed and updated.
** Volume 7 - Translation of Chapter 3 completed. Will be updated at a later date.

== Translators ==
This is our Project Translators Team:

*[[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] [Project Administrator]

*'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Kinny Riddle|Kinny Riddle]]
::*[[User:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::*[[user:HolyCow|HolyCow]]
::*[[User:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]]

*'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[User:Harunako|Harunako]]
::*[[User:Shiratoriryuuko|Shiratoriryuuko]]

*'''M.I.A'''
::*[[User:Freak Of Nature|Freak Of Nature]]

*'''K.I.A'''
::*[[User:arcticphoenix16|arcticphoenix16]]

==== Scripts Partially Contributed ====

We would like to thank these users for contributing portions of translated script:

*[[user:skythewood|skythewood]]

Note: Please [[User_talk:Thelastguardian|contact thelastguardian]] if you are planning to contribute a significant amount of script.

User who wish to contribute partially translated scripts but wish not to continue with the whole chapter
i.e. become a fully fledged Project Translator therefore expected to contribute regularly.
Please inform [[user:onizuka-gto|onizuka-gto]] before submitting, this includes both Anonymous & Registered Users.

'''Translators are asked to [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' (see [[Format_guideline#Translators|the Guideline page]] for usage rules).

== Editors ==

This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits, please contact any one of the members.

*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] [Project Supervisor]

*'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
::*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]] (Image Editor)
*'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::*[[User:keito|keito]] (PDF Editor)
*'''R&R'''
::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
*'''M.I.A'''
::*[[User:Psieye|Psieye]]
::*[[Eleutheria|Eleutheria]]
*'''K.I.A'''
::*[[User:Adelina|Adelina]]
::*[[User:Ryukaiser|Ryukaiser]]
::*[[User:Baltakatei|Baltakatei]]

----

==== New Editors Watchlist ====

Users whose frequent & continuous contributions are worth mentioning:

*[[user:Molitar|Molitar]] - Download Molitar's pdf of Volume One on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=121 forum]

Please contact [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] if you think I have left your name out.

== Translation ==

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline Unified Format Guideline]'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission. --[[User:Psieye|Psieye]]

Just to add something else. I have changed the permission setting for the Wiki. '''You don't have to have an account to edit a page.''' Please do note that if you abuse this feature, I will personally hunt you down :) . --[[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]]

Strato (of #a.f.k. translator fame) is currently translating the novels on his own terms, from '''Japanese to English'''. If you would like to view that [http://www12.brinkster.com/stratoct/haruhi.htm translation], you are more than welcome to do so. However, please keep in mind that this does not mean you can simply replace the current translations as is. If there were details that were missed in our Translation Teams scripts that should be changed, feel free to make the changes. Replacing the entire script immediately is a no-no.
--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

=== Timeline ===
At this [[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Timeline|link]] you can view the timeline in which the Haruhi novels should be read, should one want to see this in chronological order.

== The ''Suzumiya Haruhi'' series, by [[Tanigawa Nagaru]] ==

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Full Text|Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱]]===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume1_Editor's Notes|Editor's Notes]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Full Text|Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume2_Author's notes|Author's notes]]

===[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Full Text|Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi|The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Bamboo_Leaf_Rhapsody|Bamboo Leaf Rhapsody]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Mystérique Sign|Mystérique Sign]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Lone Island Syndrome|Lone Island Syndrome]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume4 Full Text|Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume4_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Full Text|Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume5_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Prologue - Summer|Prologue - Summer]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Endless Eight|Endless Eight]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Prologue - Autumn|Prologue - Autumn]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 The Day of Sagittarius|The Day of Sagittarius]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Prologue - Winter|Prologue - Winter]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Snow Mountain Syndrome|Snow Mountain Syndrome]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume5 Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume6 Full Text|Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺]] ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume6 Live A Live|Live A Live]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6 Asahina Mikuru's Adventure Episode 00|Asahina Mikuru's Adventure Episode 00]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_Charmed at First Sight LOVER|Charmed at First Sight LOVER]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6 Where did the Cat Go?|Where did the Cat Go?]] (64% Completed)
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6_The_Melancholy_of_Asahina_Mikuru|The Melancholy of Asahina Mikuru]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume6 Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

=== Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀 ===
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] (Completed, forthcoming)
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*[[Suzumiya_Haruhi:Volume7 Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

=== Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨 ===
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Editor in Chief★Straight Ahead!|Editor in Chief★Straight Ahead!]] (58% Completed)
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Wandering Shadow|Wandering Shadow]]
::*[[Suzumiya Haruhi:Volume8 Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第一巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憂鬱
* Volume 2 - ''The Sighs of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第二巻: 涼宮ハルヒの溜息
* Volume 3 - ''The Boredom of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第三巻: 涼宮ハルヒの退屈
* Volume 4 - ''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第四巻: 涼宮ハルヒの消失
* Volume 5 - ''The Rampage of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第五巻: 涼宮ハルヒの暴走
* Volume 6 - ''The Wavering of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第六巻: 涼宮ハルヒの動揺
* Volume 7 - ''The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第七巻: 涼宮ハルヒの陰謀
* Volume 8 - ''The Indignation of Suzumiya Haruhi'' / 第八巻: 涼宮ハルヒの憤慨
* Volume 9 - ''Suzumiya Haruhi no Honsou'' / 第九巻: 涼宮ハルヒの奔走 (not yet published)

Zero no Tsukaima

2006-09-27T08:23:17Z

Nandeyanen: /* Volume 1 - The Zero's Familiar/ゼロの使い魔 */

== This Project is a Joint Collaboration ==

[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 Joint Collaboration] with [http://kawaiiheavens.net/index.php?z=projects_ZNT Kawaii Heaven] & [http://k-neko.net/ Kuroneko] who are also working on the Manga & Anime version of this series.

[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=248 Baka-Tsuki Members who are Interested in this series please read this]

== Update ==

++Sticky!++

Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

You can read the teaser [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:teaser Here] - By Enoylawnisk on Aquastar Forum

----

Old updates can be found on the [[Znt_archive_page|Archive Page]]

*August 20, 2006
**Project Started.
**Moved from Teaser section

*August 21,2006
**New Editor added, please welcome [[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] to the Editorial Team.

*August 22, 2006
**New Editor added, please welcome [[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]] to the Editorial Team.

*September 13,2006
**New Editor added, please welcome [[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]] to the Editorial Team.

== Translators ==
This is our Project Translators Team

*[[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] [Project Administrator]

*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]] <- Part-Time
*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]]
*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]]

* [http://www.k-neko.net Kuroneko] & [http://www.kawaiiheavens.net Kawaii Heavens]

== Editors ==

Users mentioned here have been recognized for their large & regular Editorial Contribution, which this project would like to thank, acknowledge, & hope that they will continue to contribute in the future.

==== Dedicated Editors ====

This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.

*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] [Project Supervisor]

*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]
*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]

* [http://www.k-neko.net Kuroneko] & [http://www.kawaiiheavens.net Kawaii Heavens]

==== Collaboration Partners ====

This project is a joint effort with the following groups.

* [http://www.k-neko.net Kuroneko] & [http://www.kawaiiheavens.net Kawaii Heavens]

== Translation ==

The following Chapters are the product of a Collaboration with the following groups:

::*[http://www.k-neko.net Kuroneko]

::*[http://www.kawaiiheavens.net Kawaii Heavens]

Unless stated, all chapters produced by the collaboration are official releases and therefore not subject to Baka-Tsuki policy and are protected from edits from all users.

----

=== Raw Translations ===

Unique Baka-Tsuki Versions are available for public editing, when they are available for that chapter, a secondary link will be available.

Usually this link will be identified by being the first link on the line.

i.e. [ Chapter 01] - A Familiar Spirit

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline Unified Format Guideline]'''

If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission. --[[User:Psieye|Psieye]]

Just to add something else. I have changed the permission setting for the Wiki. '''You don't have to have an account to edit a page.''' Please do note that if you abuse this feature, I will personally hunt you down :) . --[[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]]

== The ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series, by Noboru Yamaguchi ==

===Volume 1 - The Zero's Familiar/ゼロの使い魔===

'''Kingdom of Magic'''
::*Color Illustrations
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1_Insert_&_Back Cover|Insert & Back Cover]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I'm a Familiar]]
::*Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero
::*Chapter 3 - Legend

'''Gandalfr'''
::*Chapter 4 - A Familiar's Day
::*Chapter 5 - Kirche the Ardent
::*Chapter 6 - Tristain's Arms Dealer
::*Chapter 7 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt
::*Chapter 8 - The Staff of Destruction

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - Zero's Familiar / ゼロの使い魔
* Volume 2 - The Wind of Albion/ 風のアルビオン
* Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書
* Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊
* Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日
* Volume 6 - The Flame Red Jewel of Redemption / 贖罪の炎赤玉
* Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭
* Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲
* Volume 9 - 双月の舞踏祭

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Insert and Back Cover

2006-09-27T08:21:32Z

Nandeyanen: Zero no Tsukaima:Insert and Back Cover moved to Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Insert & Back Cover

=== Insert ===

'''Written by Yamaguchi Noboru'''

Born in Feburary, 1972. His debut work was "Canary/This thought on a Song", which was serialized in ''Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko''. Other works include "Green Green kane no oto Fantastic," "Tsuppare Arisugawa" (both in ''Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko''), "Green Green kane no oto Stand By Me" (in ''MF bunko J''), and many other serialized novels, including "Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal," "Green Green," "Gonna Be??" "Yukiuta," "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen," and "Makai tenshi Gibliel". He has also worked as a scenario writer for games.

'''Illustrations by Usatsuka Eiji'''

A real Osaka native, born and raised. His birthday is the 16th of August.

He is currently drawing illustrations while employed as an office worker. Usatsuka has worked on one previous novel, titled "Doushi sama to issho" (serialized in ''Dengeki bunko'').

----

=== Back Cover ===

Zero no Tsukaima by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?"

Hiraga Saito awoke to find a pretty girl asking him that question. Looking around, he found himself in an unfamiliar place, people dressed as magicians surrounding him and the girl.

The girl, calling herself Louise, explained that she had "summoned" him from his world to be her "familiar". Saito's confusion grew, especially after she kissed him and claimed it was a "contract"! ''My first kiss,'' he lamented, but before he had even a chance to become angry, strange symbols appear etched on his left hand, marking him as a familiar!

While searching for a way to return home, Saito must cope with being forced to live with Louise, as her familiar ...

And so begins Hiraga Saito's comedic life as 'Zero's Familiar.'

----

=== Raw English Translation ===
Coming soon.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Insert and Back Cover

2006-09-27T08:09:42Z

Nandeyanen:

Zero no Tsukaima

2006-09-27T06:36:38Z

Nandeyanen: /* Volume 1 - The Zero's Familiar/ゼロの使い魔 */

== This Project is a Joint Collaboration ==

[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 Joint Collaboration] with [http://kawaiiheavens.net/index.php?z=projects_ZNT Kawaii Heaven] & [http://k-neko.net/ Kuroneko] who are also working on the Manga & Anime version of this series.

[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=248 Baka-Tsuki Members who are Interested in this series please read this]

== Update ==

++Sticky!++

Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

You can read the teaser [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:teaser Here] - By Enoylawnisk on Aquastar Forum

----

Old updates can be found on the [[Znt_archive_page|Archive Page]]

*August 20, 2006
**Project Started.
**Moved from Teaser section

*August 21,2006
**New Editor added, please welcome [[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] to the Editorial Team.

*August 22, 2006
**New Editor added, please welcome [[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]] to the Editorial Team.

*September 13,2006
**New Editor added, please welcome [[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]] to the Editorial Team.

== Translators ==
This is our Project Translators Team

*[[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] [Project Administrator]

*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]] <- Part-Time
*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]]
*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]]

* [http://www.k-neko.net Kuroneko] & [http://www.kawaiiheavens.net Kawaii Heavens]

== Editors ==

Users mentioned here have been recognized for their large & regular Editorial Contribution, which this project would like to thank, acknowledge, & hope that they will continue to contribute in the future.

==== Dedicated Editors ====

This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.

*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] [Project Supervisor]

*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]
*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]

* [http://www.k-neko.net Kuroneko] & [http://www.kawaiiheavens.net Kawaii Heavens]

==== Collaboration Partners ====

This project is a joint effort with the following groups.

* [http://www.k-neko.net Kuroneko] & [http://www.kawaiiheavens.net Kawaii Heavens]

== Translation ==

The following Chapters are the product of a Collaboration with the following groups:

::*[http://www.k-neko.net Kuroneko]

::*[http://www.kawaiiheavens.net Kawaii Heavens]

Unless stated, all chapters produced by the collaboration are official releases and therefore not subject to Baka-Tsuki policy and are protected from edits from all users.

----

=== Raw Translations ===

Unique Baka-Tsuki Versions are available for public editing, when they are available for that chapter, a secondary link will be available.

Usually this link will be identified by being the first link on the line.

i.e. [ Chapter 01] - A Familiar Spirit

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline Unified Format Guideline]'''

If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission. --[[User:Psieye|Psieye]]

Just to add something else. I have changed the permission setting for the Wiki. '''You don't have to have an account to edit a page.''' Please do note that if you abuse this feature, I will personally hunt you down :) . --[[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]]

== The ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series, by Noboru Yamaguchi ==

===Volume 1 - The Zero's Familiar/ゼロの使い魔===

'''Kingdom of Magic'''
::*Color Illustrations
::*Insert & Back Cover
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I'm a Familiar]]
::*Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero
::*Chapter 3 - Legend

'''Gandalfr'''
::*Chapter 4 - A Familiar's Day
::*Chapter 5 - Kirche the Ardent
::*Chapter 6 - Tristain's Arms Dealer
::*Chapter 7 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt
::*Chapter 8 - The Staff of Destruction

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - Zero's Familiar / ゼロの使い魔
* Volume 2 - The Wind of Albion/ 風のアルビオン
* Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書
* Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊
* Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日
* Volume 6 - The Flame Red Jewel of Redemption / 贖罪の炎赤玉
* Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭
* Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲
* Volume 9 - 双月の舞踏祭

Zero no Tsukaima

2006-09-27T06:36:00Z

Nandeyanen: /* Volume 1 - The Zero's Familiar/ゼロの使い魔 */

== This Project is a Joint Collaboration ==

[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 Joint Collaboration] with [http://kawaiiheavens.net/index.php?z=projects_ZNT Kawaii Heaven] & [http://k-neko.net/ Kuroneko] who are also working on the Manga & Anime version of this series.

[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=248 Baka-Tsuki Members who are Interested in this series please read this]

== Update ==

++Sticky!++

Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

You can read the teaser [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:teaser Here] - By Enoylawnisk on Aquastar Forum

----

Old updates can be found on the [[Znt_archive_page|Archive Page]]

*August 20, 2006
**Project Started.
**Moved from Teaser section

*August 21,2006
**New Editor added, please welcome [[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] to the Editorial Team.

*August 22, 2006
**New Editor added, please welcome [[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]] to the Editorial Team.

*September 13,2006
**New Editor added, please welcome [[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]] to the Editorial Team.

== Translators ==
This is our Project Translators Team

*[[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] [Project Administrator]

*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]] <- Part-Time
*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]]
*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]]

* [http://www.k-neko.net Kuroneko] & [http://www.kawaiiheavens.net Kawaii Heavens]

== Editors ==

Users mentioned here have been recognized for their large & regular Editorial Contribution, which this project would like to thank, acknowledge, & hope that they will continue to contribute in the future.

==== Dedicated Editors ====

This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.

*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] [Project Supervisor]

*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]
*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]

* [http://www.k-neko.net Kuroneko] & [http://www.kawaiiheavens.net Kawaii Heavens]

==== Collaboration Partners ====

This project is a joint effort with the following groups.

* [http://www.k-neko.net Kuroneko] & [http://www.kawaiiheavens.net Kawaii Heavens]

== Translation ==

The following Chapters are the product of a Collaboration with the following groups:

::*[http://www.k-neko.net Kuroneko]

::*[http://www.kawaiiheavens.net Kawaii Heavens]

Unless stated, all chapters produced by the collaboration are official releases and therefore not subject to Baka-Tsuki policy and are protected from edits from all users.

----

=== Raw Translations ===

Unique Baka-Tsuki Versions are available for public editing, when they are available for that chapter, a secondary link will be available.

Usually this link will be identified by being the first link on the line.

i.e. [ Chapter 01] - A Familiar Spirit

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline Unified Format Guideline]'''

If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission. --[[User:Psieye|Psieye]]

Just to add something else. I have changed the permission setting for the Wiki. '''You don't have to have an account to edit a page.''' Please do note that if you abuse this feature, I will personally hunt you down :) . --[[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]]

== The ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series, by Noboru Yamaguchi ==

===Volume 1 - The Zero's Familiar/ゼロの使い魔===

'''Kingdom of Magic'''
::*Color Illustrations
::*Insert & Back Cover
::*Chapter 1 - [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter1|I'm a Familiar]]
::*Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero
::*Chapter 3 - Legend

'''Gandalfr'''
::*Chapter 4 - A Familiar's Day
::*Chapter 5 - Kirche the Ardent
::*Chapter 6 - Tristain's Arms Dealer
::*Chapter 7 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt
::*Chapter 8 - The Staff of Destruction

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - Zero's Familiar / ゼロの使い魔
* Volume 2 - The Wind of Albion/ 風のアルビオン
* Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書
* Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊
* Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日
* Volume 6 - The Flame Red Jewel of Redemption / 贖罪の炎赤玉
* Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭
* Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲
* Volume 9 - 双月の舞踏祭

User talk:Nandeyanen

2006-09-25T15:47:05Z

Nandeyanen:

User:Nandeyanen/stuff

2006-09-16T10:11:13Z

Nandeyanen:

Test page for stuff...

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-28T05:53:19Z

Nandeyanen: /* Page 33 */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should be fine. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 14:58, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 15:34, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:36, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] 18:51, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 20:15, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:52, 23 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

=== Back Cover ===

Zero no Tsukaima by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?"

Hiraga Saito awakes to find a pretty girl asking him that question. Looking around, he finds himself in an unknown area with people dressed as magicians surrounding himself and the girl in question.

Louise, as she calls herself, explains that she "summoned" him from another world to be her 'familiar spirit.' Saito's apparent confusion about all this grows, especially after she kisses him and claims it's a contract! ''My first Kiss!'' he laments. Before he even has a chance to get angry at this situation, strange symbols appear on his left hand marking him as a familiar!

While searching for a way to return home, Saito must contend with being forced to live with Louise as her familiar spirit...

So begins Hiraga Saito's comedic life as 'Zero's Familiar!'

=== Insert ===

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born in Feburary, 1972.
His debut was "Canary/This thought on a Song" in ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko.’
His other works consists of "Green Green kane no oto Fantastic," "Tsuppare Arisugawa" (both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto Stand By Me" (MF bunko J), and many other serialization novel deals (such as “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal," "Green Green," "Gonna Be??" "Yukiuta," "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen," and "Makai tenshi Gibliel").
He has also worked as a scenario writer for games.

Illustrations by Usatsuka Eiji

A real Osaka native, born and raised. His birthday is the 16th of August.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker, he has worked on one previous novel called "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===
==== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 signing ====

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky acting as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===
==== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 signing ====

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 16:24, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:28, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] 18:56, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 20:06, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:03, 23 August 2006 (GMT) [Please add a translation note for "hamburger"; The Japanese type.]

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 18:56, 23 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your elemental speciality is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate courses specialized to that element.

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summon him.
Hurry and form a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone voiced their agreement and began jeering.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''Noble? How stupid. What nobles?''
''Aren't you just a bunch of twisted cosplaying new-religion freaks?''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl in this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====


''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the embarrassed one, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and this is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered magical beast, she wouldn't have been able to make a contract."
A few students laughed while making those comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't think of me like a fool! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Fragrance!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake in some strange pattern.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what is it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around and then rose gently into the air.
Saito's jaw dropped in shock.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did... Did he fly? Is he floating in the air?''
''It can't be!''
The others, who looked like students, also floated up in the air all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires or even a crane, but the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.

Everyone who was floating flew quietly towards the stone-walled castle in the distance.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
the students said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were Saito and the girl named Louise.

As soon as it was only the two of them, Louise took a deep breath,
turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page -- "23 俺 24 の体に何をした！" "23 me 24 's body what done!")

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I've never heard of it."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffin, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffin? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew, are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This has to be a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 22:21, 27 August 2006 (CDT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 21:46, 27 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 21:49, 27 August 2006 (PDT)
*[[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 21:54, 27 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 27 ====

"No, it's nothing. After all, you're just a part of my dream, so you don't need to worry about it. Now just let me wake up from this dream already."

"I don't know what you're talking about, but you want me to hit you, right?"
Louise clenched her hands into fists.

"Yes please."

Her fists began to tremble.
Louise's expression became unreadable, but it seemed a lot of thoughts were going through her head.
"Are you concerned by this situation at all?"

"Dunno."

"Why did I, the third daughter of the Vallière family... A proud descendant of a true noble lineage, have to be stuck with a familiar like you?"

"Dunno."

"...And just who decided that the contract had be sealed by a kiss?"

"Dunno. Look, will you just get it over and done with? I hate nightmares."

"Nightmare? That's my line!"
Louise thwacked Saito's head as hard as she could.
"On top of it all, that was my first kiss, you know that?!"

Perhaps she was a bit too forceful... Saito passed out thinking, ''It was mine too!''


==== Page 28 ====

Hiraga Saito. Seventeen years old and in the second year of high school.

Athletic ability: normal. Grades: average. Duration without a girlfriend: seventeen years. Overall, no positives or negatives.


Teacher's evaluation: "Ah, Hiraga-kun? He hates to lose, and he has a very strong sense of curiosity, but sometimes he just doesn't grasp the concepts."


Parents' evaluation: "Study more. You're not smart enough."

He occasionally causes accidents without even realizing it, but will take anything quite readily in stride.
Earlier when he saw those people fly, while anyone would've been surprised, his reaction was far more exaggerated than most—another significant aspect of his character.

To put it in more critical words, he just doesn't think too deeply about things before acting.

Also, he has a fiercely competitive spirit. In that sense, he might be quite similiar to Louise in personality.

Anyway, a mere thirty minutes ago, Saito had been walking down a street in Tokyo, Japan—on Earth.
He was on his way home after having his notebook computer repaired. He was quite happy in fact, since he could go on the internet once more. He'd recently registered at an online dating site, and he might even have found himself a girlfriend.

==== Page 29 ====

Though what he really wanted was something to spice up his otherwise monotonous daily life.
However, instead of discovering it on the internet, he found it in the middle of the street.
He'd been walking past the train station on his way home, when suddenly a shining mirror-like object appeared in front of him.
Saito stopped to take a good long look at it. Remember, his curiosity is about double that of a normal person.
It was a large ellipse, about two meters high and one meter wide, with no substantial thickness.
Then he noticed it was actually floating a little above the ground.

This piqued his interest. ''What kind of natural phenomenon is this,'' he wondered, as he scrutinized the sparkling mirror-like object.
''I have no idea. I've never seen or heard of any kind of phenomenon like this.'' He considered sidestepping around it, but his curiosity got the better of him.
He wanted to see if he could walk through it.

''No, maybe I shouldn't,'' he told himself. ''But it's just a couple of steps,'' he reasoned. What a helpless personality.
But first, he picked up a pebble and threw it in experimentally.
The pebble disappeared into the middle of the mirror-like object.

''Oho,'' he thought. When he checked the other side of the mirror-like object, the pebble was nowhere to be seen.
Next he pulled his house key out of his pocket. He poked the mirror-like object with the tip of the key.

==== Page 30 ====

Nothing happened.

Withdrawing the key, he examined it, but nothing about it had changed. Saito judged that there wouldn't be any immediate danger if he walked through. Which only tempted him further to do it.

In the end, even as he knew he shouldn't, he stepped forward. It was much like opening up a manga just after deciding you were going to do nothing but study from now on.
He immediately regretted it, as an intense shock assailed his senses. He suddenly remembered back to when he was a child, when his mother had bought him a strange machine that supposedly made a person smarter by running an electric current through their body. It felt a lot like that.

Saito fainted. When he opened his eyes...

He was in a fantasy world.

"Is that true?"
asked Louise, looking at Saito with an expression of disbelief. In her hand she held bread from tonight's dinner.

They were in Louise's room. It looked about [[#12_jou|12 tatami mats]] in size. If you treated the window as south, the bed was situated on the west side, the door to the north, and a big wardrobe stood to the east. All the furniture looked like valuable antiques.

==== Page 31 ====
(Paragraph continued from previous page)

Louise had brought Saito here, once he had regained consciousness.

Saito, trying to ignore the pain in his head which still hurt from the blow earlier, answered her,
"So what if it isn't?"

Saito had never felt the slightest bit resentful of his own curiosity until today.

''I never should've walked through that stupid thing...''
''This isn't Japan. It isn't even Earth.''
''Middle-school geography doesn't teach you about countries where there are magicians and flying people.''
''And even if there was such a place, what's with the huge moon? It's easily twice the size of ours.''
''Well, that's fine, I guess. Maybe in some countries there are nights when it just looks bigger.''
''But having two moons is definitely abnormal. Did one suddenly appear, and I just didn't know about it?''
''No, that can't be. There's just no way. Which means, this really isn't Earth.''

It was dark now... Night had already fallen. ''I guess my family is worrying about me right now,'' he finished sadly.

From the window, he could see the grassy plains where he'd been lying. Accross the plains, illuminated by moonlight, he could also see a tall mountain range. Over to his right was a vast expanse of dense forest. Saito let out a sigh.

==== Page 32 ====

''There just aren't any wide evergreen forests like this. It's totally different from what you'd see in Japan.''

The Academy grounds he had passed on his way, looked very much like some Middle Age castle. It had been a breathtaking spectacle that would've amazed him if he'd come here on a trip.
An entrance arch and a sturdy staircase crafted from stone...
This was Tristein Magic Academy, Louise had explained.
All of the Academy students lived in dormitories on the school grounds.

''Magic Academy? Wonderful! Dormitories? Splendid! It's just like a movie!'' 
''But, this isn't Earth...!''

"I can't believe it."

"Look, neither can I."

"By another world, what do you mean?"

"There aren't any magicians, and only one moon."

"There's such a world like that?"

"I'm telling you, it's where I came from!"
Saito shouted.

"Don't yell at me, you commoner."

"Who are you calling a commoner?!"

==== Page 33 ====

"Well, you're not a mage, right? So you're a commoner."

"What's with all your talk of 'mages' and 'commoners?'"

"Hey, are you really from this world?"

"As I've been telling you all this time, I'm not."

At that, Louise set her elbows on the table with a troubled look.

On the tabletop was a lamp with an art deco style shade. Its flickering light filled the room with a pale glow. It seemed as if electricity wasn't used.
''Jeez, electricity isn't that complicated to set up, is it? I feel like I'm back in the old foreign settler's hut that our family went to ages ago.''

''Wait, 'setup...'''
''Oh, could it be... This is...''

"I've got it."

"What did you get?"
Louise asked, looking up.

"This is one of those candid camera programs. It's just a trick everyone is pulling on me, isn't it?"

"What's a 'candid camera?'"

"They stopped airing after someone got hurt, but they must've recently started coming up with new jokes, huh? So where's the camera?"

==== Page 34 ====

"What are you talking about?"

Saito sprung upon Louise.

"Kya--! What are you doing?!"

Knocking over a chair, he bore down on her.

"Where's the mike?! Is it here?"

Grabbing her roughly, he started to unbutton her blouse. However, a swift kick to the groin brought that to a halt... And left him on the floor in pain.

"Gaaaaaaaaaarrrgh..." 

"H-how dare you... To a noble such as me..."
Louise stood up, trembling furiously all over.

Through the intense agony, Saito thought, ''This is no dream.''
''Plus, this isn't Earth. It's an entirely different world.''

"Please..."

"What?!"

"Send me back home..."

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)
*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:11, 23 August 2006 (GMT)
*[[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 19:39, 23 August 2006 (CDT)
*[[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:33, 24 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''
[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 15:47, 25 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer whirred to life.

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's the only thing I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====


Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles. Not very tall, at around 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them.

If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. In the meantime, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)
*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:27, 23 August 2006 (GMT)
*[[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 19:33, 23 August 2006 (CDT)
*[[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:37, 24 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''
[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 15:48, 25 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from any and all enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do: laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes, yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy,"
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke any and all thoughts he'd previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like she seemed hurt, like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I be able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives in this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page. "44 飯ぐらいは食わせて 45 くれるらしい。")

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone I happened to meet through the dating site. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity had always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended upon the room, enveloping it in shadow.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

=== Translator's Notes ===
Rooms in Japan are measured jou, which is the number of tatami mats required to cover the floor. A tatami mat is 90 cm by 180 cm for an area of 1.62 m2 each. Twelve jou is slighly more than 19.5 m2 or almost 210 square feet. [[#back_to_12_jou|back]]

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-28T05:40:31Z

Nandeyanen: /* Page 33 */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should be fine. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 14:58, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 15:34, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:36, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] 18:51, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 20:15, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:52, 23 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

=== Back Cover ===

Zero no Tsukaima by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?"

Hiraga Saito awakes to find a pretty girl asking him that question. Looking around, he finds himself in an unknown area with people dressed as magicians surrounding himself and the girl in question.

Louise, as she calls herself, explains that she "summoned" him from another world to be her 'familiar spirit.' Saito's apparent confusion about all this grows, especially after she kisses him and claims it's a contract! ''My first Kiss!'' he laments. Before he even has a chance to get angry at this situation, strange symbols appear on his left hand marking him as a familiar!

While searching for a way to return home, Saito must contend with being forced to live with Louise as her familiar spirit...

So begins Hiraga Saito's comedic life as 'Zero's Familiar!'

=== Insert ===

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born in Feburary, 1972.
His debut was "Canary/This thought on a Song" in ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko.’
His other works consists of "Green Green kane no oto Fantastic," "Tsuppare Arisugawa" (both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto Stand By Me" (MF bunko J), and many other serialization novel deals (such as “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal," "Green Green," "Gonna Be??" "Yukiuta," "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen," and "Makai tenshi Gibliel").
He has also worked as a scenario writer for games.

Illustrations by Usatsuka Eiji

A real Osaka native, born and raised. His birthday is the 16th of August.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker, he has worked on one previous novel called "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===
==== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 signing ====

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky acting as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===
==== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 signing ====

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 16:24, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:28, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] 18:56, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 20:06, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:03, 23 August 2006 (GMT) [Please add a translation note for "hamburger"; The Japanese type.]

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 18:56, 23 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your elemental speciality is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate courses specialized to that element.

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summon him.
Hurry and form a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone voiced their agreement and began jeering.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''Noble? How stupid. What nobles?''
''Aren't you just a bunch of twisted cosplaying new-religion freaks?''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl in this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====


''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the embarrassed one, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and this is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered magical beast, she wouldn't have been able to make a contract."
A few students laughed while making those comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't think of me like a fool! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Fragrance!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake in some strange pattern.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what is it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around and then rose gently into the air.
Saito's jaw dropped in shock.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did... Did he fly? Is he floating in the air?''
''It can't be!''
The others, who looked like students, also floated up in the air all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires or even a crane, but the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.

Everyone who was floating flew quietly towards the stone-walled castle in the distance.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
the students said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were Saito and the girl named Louise.

As soon as it was only the two of them, Louise took a deep breath,
turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page -- "23 俺 24 の体に何をした！" "23 me 24 's body what done!")

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I've never heard of it."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffin, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffin? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew, are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This has to be a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 22:21, 27 August 2006 (CDT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 21:46, 27 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 21:49, 27 August 2006 (PDT)
*[[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 21:54, 27 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 27 ====

"No, it's nothing. After all, you're just a part of my dream, so you don't need to worry about it. Now just let me wake up from this dream already."

"I don't know what you're talking about, but you want me to hit you, right?"
Louise clenched her hands into fists.

"Yes please."

Her fists began to tremble.
Louise's expression became unreadable, but it seemed a lot of thoughts were going through her head.
"Are you concerned by this situation at all?"

"Dunno."

"Why did I, the third daughter of the Vallière family... A proud descendant of a true noble lineage, have to be stuck with a familiar like you?"

"Dunno."

"...And just who decided that the contract had be sealed by a kiss?"

"Dunno. Look, will you just get it over and done with? I hate nightmares."

"Nightmare? That's my line!"
Louise thwacked Saito's head as hard as she could.
"On top of it all, that was my first kiss, you know that?!"

Perhaps she was a bit too forceful... Saito passed out thinking, ''It was mine too!''


==== Page 28 ====

Hiraga Saito. Seventeen years old and in the second year of high school.

Athletic ability: normal. Grades: average. Duration without a girlfriend: seventeen years. Overall, no positives or negatives.


Teacher's evaluation: "Ah, Hiraga-kun? He hates to lose, and he has a very strong sense of curiosity, but sometimes he just doesn't grasp the concepts."


Parents' evaluation: "Study more. You're not smart enough."

He occasionally causes accidents without even realizing it, but will take anything quite readily in stride.
Earlier when he saw those people fly, while anyone would've been surprised, his reaction was far more exaggerated than most—another significant aspect of his character.

To put it in more critical words, he just doesn't think too deeply about things before acting.

Also, he has a fiercely competitive spirit. In that sense, he might be quite similiar to Louise in personality.

Anyway, a mere thirty minutes ago, Saito had been walking down a street in Tokyo, Japan—on Earth.
He was on his way home after having his notebook computer repaired. He was quite happy in fact, since he could go on the internet once more. He'd recently registered at an online dating site, and he might even have found himself a girlfriend.

==== Page 29 ====

Though what he really wanted was something to spice up his otherwise monotonous daily life.
However, instead of discovering it on the internet, he found it in the middle of the street.
He'd been walking past the train station on his way home, when suddenly a shining mirror-like object appeared in front of him.
Saito stopped to take a good long look at it. Remember, his curiosity is about double that of a normal person.
It was a large ellipse, about two meters high and one meter wide, with no substantial thickness.
Then he noticed it was actually floating a little above the ground.

This piqued his interest. ''What kind of natural phenomenon is this,'' he wondered, as he scrutinized the sparkling mirror-like object.
''I have no idea. I've never seen or heard of any kind of phenomenon like this.'' He considered sidestepping around it, but his curiosity got the better of him.
He wanted to see if he could walk through it.

''No, maybe I shouldn't,'' he told himself. ''But it's just a couple of steps,'' he reasoned. What a helpless personality.
But first, he picked up a pebble and threw it in experimentally.
The pebble disappeared into the middle of the mirror-like object.

''Oho,'' he thought. When he checked the other side of the mirror-like object, the pebble was nowhere to be seen.
Next he pulled his house key out of his pocket. He poked the mirror-like object with the tip of the key.

==== Page 30 ====

Nothing happened.

Withdrawing the key, he examined it, but nothing about it had changed. Saito judged that there wouldn't be any immediate danger if he walked through. Which only tempted him further to do it.

In the end, even as he knew he shouldn't, he stepped forward. It was much like opening up a manga just after deciding you were going to do nothing but study from now on.
He immediately regretted it, as an intense shock assailed his senses. He suddenly remembered back to when he was a child, when his mother had bought him a strange machine that supposedly made a person smarter by running an electric current through their body. It felt a lot like that.

Saito fainted. When he opened his eyes...

He was in a fantasy world.

"Is that true?"
asked Louise, looking at Saito with an expression of disbelief. In her hand she held bread from tonight's dinner.

They were in Louise's room. It looked about [[#12_jou|12 tatami mats]] in size. If you treated the window as south, the bed was situated on the west side, the door to the north, and a big wardrobe stood to the east. All the furniture looked like valuable antiques.

==== Page 31 ====
(Paragraph continued from previous page)

Louise had brought Saito here, once he had regained consciousness.

Saito, trying to ignore the pain in his head which still hurt from the blow earlier, answered her,
"So what if it isn't?"

Saito had never felt the slightest bit resentful of his own curiosity until today.

''I never should've walked through that stupid thing...''
''This isn't Japan. It isn't even Earth.''
''Middle-school geography doesn't teach you about countries where there are magicians and flying people.''
''And even if there was such a place, what's with the huge moon? It's easily twice the size of ours.''
''Well, that's fine, I guess. Maybe in some countries there are nights when it just looks bigger.''
''But having two moons is definitely abnormal. Did one suddenly appear, and I just didn't know about it?''
''No, that can't be. There's just no way. Which means, this really isn't Earth.''

It was dark now... Night had already fallen. ''I guess my family is worrying about me right now,'' he finished sadly.

From the window, he could see the grassy plains where he'd been lying. Accross the plains, illuminated by moonlight, he could also see a tall mountain range. Over to his right was a vast expanse of dense forest. Saito let out a sigh.

==== Page 32 ====

''There just aren't any wide evergreen forests like this. It's totally different from what you'd see in Japan.''

The Academy grounds he had passed on his way, looked very much like some Middle Age castle. It had been a breathtaking spectacle that would've amazed him if he'd come here on a trip.
An entrance arch and a sturdy staircase crafted from stone...
This was Tristein Magic Academy, Louise had explained.
All of the Academy students lived in dormitories on the school grounds.

''Magic Academy? Wonderful! Dormitories? Splendid! It's just like a movie!'' 
''But, this isn't Earth...!''

"I can't believe it."

"Look, neither can I."

"By another world, what do you mean?"

"There aren't any magicians, and only one moon."

"There's such a world like that?"

"I'm telling you, it's where I came from!"
Saito shouted.

"Don't yell at me, you commoner."

"Who are you calling a commoner?!"

==== Page 33 ====

"Well, you're not a mage, right? So you're a commoner."

"What's with all your talk of 'mages' and 'commoners?'"

"Hey, are you really from this world?"

"As I've been telling you all this time, I'm not."

At that, Louise set her elbows on the table with a troubled look.

On the tabletop was a lamp with an art deco style shade. Its flickering light filled the room with a pale glow. There didn't seem to be any electricity in the room.
''Jeez, electricity isn't that complicated to set up, is it? I feel like I'm back in the old foreign settler's hut that our family went to ages ago.''

''Wait, 'setup...'''
''Oh, could it be... This is...''

"I've got it."

"What did you get?"
Louise asked, looking up.

"This is one of those candid camera programs. It's just a trick everyone is pulling on me, isn't it?"

"What's a 'candid camera?'"

"They stopped airing after someone got hurt, but they must've recently started coming up with new jokes, huh? So where's the camera?"

==== Page 34 ====

"What are you talking about?"

Saito sprung upon Louise.

"Kya--! What are you doing?!"

Knocking over a chair, he bore down on her.

"Where's the mike?! Is it here?"

Grabbing her roughly, he started to unbutton her blouse. However, a swift kick to the groin brought that to a halt... And left him on the floor in pain.

"Gaaaaaaaaaarrrgh..." 

"H-how dare you... To a noble such as me..."
Louise stood up, trembling furiously all over.

Through the intense agony, Saito thought, ''This is no dream.''
''Plus, this isn't Earth. It's an entirely different world.''

"Please..."

"What?!"

"Send me back home..."

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)
*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:11, 23 August 2006 (GMT)
*[[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 19:39, 23 August 2006 (CDT)
*[[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:33, 24 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''
[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 15:47, 25 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer whirred to life.

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's the only thing I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====


Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles. Not very tall, at around 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them.

If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. In the meantime, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)
*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:27, 23 August 2006 (GMT)
*[[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 19:33, 23 August 2006 (CDT)
*[[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:37, 24 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''
[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 15:48, 25 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from any and all enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do: laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes, yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy,"
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke any and all thoughts he'd previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like she seemed hurt, like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I be able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives in this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page. "44 飯ぐらいは食わせて 45 くれるらしい。")

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone I happened to meet through the dating site. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity had always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended upon the room, enveloping it in shadow.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

=== Translator's Notes ===
Rooms in Japan are measured jou, which is the number of tatami mats required to cover the floor. A tatami mat is 90 cm by 180 cm for an area of 1.62 m2 each. Twelve jou is slighly more than 19.5 m2 or almost 210 square feet. [[#back_to_12_jou|back]]

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-23T02:14:14Z

Nandeyanen: /* Page 12 */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should be fine. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 18:17, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 14:58, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 15:34, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:36, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] 18:51, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

=== Back Cover ===

Zero no Tsukaima
by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?" said the pretty girl who was staring at Saito's face when he awoke.
When he looked around, he found himself in an area that was foreign to him.
Figures resembling magicians surrounded them.
The girl, Louise, seemed to have "summoned" him from another world to be her spirit familiar.
He was confused, but she kissed him for no reason, and claimed it was a contract.
‘My first kiss!’ But before he had the chance to get angry, strange symbols appeared on the back of his hand, and so, he became a familiar.

Saito decided to search for a method to return to his world, despite being forced to live with Louise as her familiar....

So begins Saito's comedic life as a familiar!

=== Insert ===

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born in Feburary, 1972.
His debut was "Canary/This thought on a Song" in ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko.’
His other works consists of "Green Green kane no oto Fantastic," "Tsuppare Arisugawa" (both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto Stand By Me" (MF bunko J), and many other serialization novel deals (such as “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal," "Green Green," "Gonna Be??" "Yukiuta," "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen," and "Makai tenshi Gibliel").
He has also worked as a scenario writer for games.

Illustrations by Usatsuka Eiji

A real Osaka native, born and raised. His birthday is the 16th of August.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker, he has worked on one previous novel called "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky acting as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:58, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 18:50, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 16:24, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:28, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] 18:56, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your elemental speciality is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate courses specialized to that element.

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summon him.
Hurry and form a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone voiced their agreement and began jeering.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''A noble? How stupid. Give me a break, a noble?''
''You are a warped bunch, a cosplaying new religious group.''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl in this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the one embarrassed, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and that is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered illusion beast, she would never have made a contract."
A few students laughed at the frequently said comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't make a fool out of me! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Perfume!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake, in a pattern I have never seen before.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what was it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around then floated in the air.
Saito's jaw dropped as he stared at him.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did.. Did he fly? Floating in the air?''
''It can't be.''
The others, who looked like students floated up in the air, all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires, even a crane. But the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.
Everyone who was floating flew towards the stone-walled castle quietly.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
they said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were the girl named Louise and Saito.

Louise took a deep breath as soon as it was only the two of them.
She turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page?)

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I have never heard of it before."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffin, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffin? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew. Are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This is a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him from his waist down and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Pages 27-34 to be added

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:09, 22 August 2006 (GMT) (I'm signing here since I'm not entirely convinced that this part is ready.)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer came to life with a 'whirr.'

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's what I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles, and not too tall with a height of 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them. If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. For the meanwhile, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:55, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't seem to work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from all and any enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do: laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes, yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy,"
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke all and any thoughts he previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like she seemed disgruntled (note: originally 'kuyashii', but I toyed with various synonyms), like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives on this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page?)

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone from the dating site I've finally managed to meet. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity has always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended on the room, enveloping it in shadows.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-23T01:57:42Z

Nandeyanen: /* Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should be fine. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 18:17, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 14:58, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 15:34, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:36, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] 18:51, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

=== Back Cover ===

Zero no Tsukaima
by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?" said the pretty girl who was staring at Saito's face when he awoke.
When he looked around, he found himself in an area that was foreign to him.
Figures resembling magicians surrounded them.
The girl, Louise, seemed to have "summoned" him from another world to be her spirit familiar.
He was confused, but she kissed him for no reason, and claimed it was a contract.
‘My first kiss!’ But before he had the chance to get angry, strange symbols appeared on the back of his hand, and so, he became a familiar.

Saito decided to search for a method to return to his world, despite being forced to live with Louise as her familiar....

So begins Saito's comedic life as a familiar!

=== Insert ===

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born in Feburary, 1972.
His debut was "Canary/This thought on a Song" in ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko.’
His other works consists of "Green Green kane no oto Fantastic," "Tsuppare Arisugawa" (both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto Stand By Me" (MF bunko J), and many other serialization novel deals (such as “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal," "Green Green," "Gonna Be??" "Yukiuta," "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen," and "Makai tenshi Gibliel").
He has also worked as a scenario writer for games.

Illustrations by Usatsuka Eiji

A real Osaka native, born and raised. His birthday is the 16th of August.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker, he has worked on one previous novel called "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:58, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 18:50, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 16:24, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:28, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] 18:56, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your elemental speciality is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate courses specialized to that element.

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summon him.
Hurry and form a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone voiced their agreement and began jeering.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''A noble? How stupid. Give me a break, a noble?''
''You are a warped bunch, a cosplaying new religious group.''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl in this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the one embarrassed, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and that is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered illusion beast, she would never have made a contract."
A few students laughed at the frequently said comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't make a fool out of me! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Perfume!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake, in a pattern I have never seen before.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what was it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around then floated in the air.
Saito's jaw dropped as he stared at him.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did.. Did he fly? Floating in the air?''
''It can't be.''
The others, who looked like students floated up in the air, all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires, even a crane. But the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.
Everyone who was floating flew towards the stone-walled castle quietly.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
they said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were the girl named Louise and Saito.

Louise took a deep breath as soon as it was only the two of them.
She turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page?)

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I have never heard of it before."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffin, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffin? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew. Are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This is a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him from his waist down and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Pages 27-34 to be added

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:09, 22 August 2006 (GMT) (I'm signing here since I'm not entirely convinced that this part is ready.)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer came to life with a 'whirr.'

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's what I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles, and not too tall with a height of 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them. If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. For the meanwhile, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:55, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't seem to work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from all and any enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do: laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes, yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy,"
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke all and any thoughts he previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like she seemed disgruntled (note: originally 'kuyashii', but I toyed with various synonyms), like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives on this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page?)

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone from the dating site I've finally managed to meet. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity has always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended on the room, enveloping it in shadows.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-23T01:56:49Z

Nandeyanen: /* Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should be fine. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 18:17, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 14:58, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 15:34, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:36, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] 18:51, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

=== Back Cover ===

Zero no Tsukaima
by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?" said the pretty girl who was staring at Saito's face when he awoke.
When he looked around, he found himself in an area that was foreign to him.
Figures resembling magicians surrounded them.
The girl, Louise, seemed to have "summoned" him from another world to be her spirit familiar.
He was confused, but she kissed him for no reason, and claimed it was a contract.
‘My first kiss!’ But before he had the chance to get angry, strange symbols appeared on the back of his hand, and so, he became a familiar.

Saito decided to search for a method to return to his world, despite being forced to live with Louise as her familiar....

So begins Saito's comedic life as a familiar!

=== Insert ===

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born in Feburary, 1972.
His debut was "Canary/This thought on a Song" in ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko.’
His other works consists of "Green Green kane no oto Fantastic," "Tsuppare Arisugawa" (both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto Stand By Me" (MF bunko J), and many other serialization novel deals (such as “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal," "Green Green," "Gonna Be??" "Yukiuta," "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen," and "Makai tenshi Gibliel").
He has also worked as a scenario writer for games.

Illustrations by Usatsuka Eiji

A real Osaka native, born and raised. His birthday is the 16th of August.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker, he has worked on one previous novel called "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:58, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 18:50, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 16:24, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:28, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] 18:56, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your elemental speciality is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate courses specialized to that element.

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summon him.
Hurry and form a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone voiced their agreement and began jeering.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''A noble? How stupid. Give me a break, a noble?''
''You are a warped bunch, a cosplaying new religious group.''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl in this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the one embarrassed, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and that is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered illusion beast, she would never have made a contract."
A few students laughed at the frequently said comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't make a fool out of me! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Perfume!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake, in a pattern I have never seen before.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what was it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around then floated in the air.
Saito's jaw dropped as he stared at him.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did.. Did he fly? Floating in the air?''
''It can't be.''
The others, who looked like students floated up in the air, all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires, even a crane. But the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.
Everyone who was floating flew towards the stone-walled castle quietly.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
they said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were the girl named Louise and Saito.

Louise took a deep breath as soon as it was only the two of them.
She turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page?)

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I have never heard of it before."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffin, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffin? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew. Are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This is a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him from his waist down and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Pages 27-34 to be added

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:09, 22 August 2006 (GMT) (I'm signing here since I'm not entirely convinced that this part is ready.)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer came to life with a 'whirr.'

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's what I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles, and not too tall with a height of 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them. If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. For the meanwhile, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:55, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't seem to work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from all and any enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do: laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes, yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy,"
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke all and any thoughts he previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like she seemed disgruntled (note: originally 'kuyashii', but I toyed with various synonyms), like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives on this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page?)

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone from the dating site I've finally managed to meet. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity has always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended on the room, enveloping it in shadows.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-23T01:54:46Z

Nandeyanen: /* Page 25 */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should be fine. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 18:17, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 14:58, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 15:34, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:36, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] 18:51, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

=== Back Cover ===

Zero no Tsukaima
by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?" said the pretty girl who was staring at Saito's face when he awoke.
When he looked around, he found himself in an area that was foreign to him.
Figures resembling magicians surrounded them.
The girl, Louise, seemed to have "summoned" him from another world to be her spirit familiar.
He was confused, but she kissed him for no reason, and claimed it was a contract.
‘My first kiss!’ But before he had the chance to get angry, strange symbols appeared on the back of his hand, and so, he became a familiar.

Saito decided to search for a method to return to his world, despite being forced to live with Louise as her familiar....

So begins Saito's comedic life as a familiar!

=== Insert ===

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born in Feburary, 1972.
His debut was "Canary/This thought on a Song" in ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko.’
His other works consists of "Green Green kane no oto Fantastic," "Tsuppare Arisugawa" (both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto Stand By Me" (MF bunko J), and many other serialization novel deals (such as “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal," "Green Green," "Gonna Be??" "Yukiuta," "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen," and "Makai tenshi Gibliel").
He has also worked as a scenario writer for games.

Illustrations by Usatsuka Eiji

A real Osaka native, born and raised. His birthday is the 16th of August.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker, he has worked on one previous novel called "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:58, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 18:50, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 16:24, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:28, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your elemental speciality is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate courses specialized to that element.

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summon him.
Hurry and form a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone voiced their agreement and began jeering.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''A noble? How stupid. Give me a break, a noble?''
''You are a warped bunch, a cosplaying new religious group.''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl in this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the one embarrassed, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and that is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered illusion beast, she would never have made a contract."
A few students laughed at the frequently said comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't make a fool out of me! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Perfume!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake, in a pattern I have never seen before.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what was it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around then floated in the air.
Saito's jaw dropped as he stared at him.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did.. Did he fly? Floating in the air?''
''It can't be.''
The others, who looked like students floated up in the air, all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires, even a crane. But the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.
Everyone who was floating flew towards the stone-walled castle quietly.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
they said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were the girl named Louise and Saito.

Louise took a deep breath as soon as it was only the two of them.
She turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page?)

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I have never heard of it before."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffin, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffin? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew. Are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This is a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him from his waist down and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Pages 27-34 to be added

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:09, 22 August 2006 (GMT) (I'm signing here since I'm not entirely convinced that this part is ready.)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer came to life with a 'whirr.'

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's what I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles, and not too tall with a height of 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them. If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. For the meanwhile, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:55, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't seem to work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from all and any enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do: laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes, yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy,"
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke all and any thoughts he previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like she seemed disgruntled (note: originally 'kuyashii', but I toyed with various synonyms), like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives on this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page?)

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone from the dating site I've finally managed to meet. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity has always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended on the room, enveloping it in shadows.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-23T01:51:31Z

Nandeyanen: /* Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should be fine. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 18:17, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 14:58, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 15:34, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:36, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] 18:51, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

=== Back Cover ===

Zero no Tsukaima
by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?" said the pretty girl who was staring at Saito's face when he awoke.
When he looked around, he found himself in an area that was foreign to him.
Figures resembling magicians surrounded them.
The girl, Louise, seemed to have "summoned" him from another world to be her spirit familiar.
He was confused, but she kissed him for no reason, and claimed it was a contract.
‘My first kiss!’ But before he had the chance to get angry, strange symbols appeared on the back of his hand, and so, he became a familiar.

Saito decided to search for a method to return to his world, despite being forced to live with Louise as her familiar....

So begins Saito's comedic life as a familiar!

=== Insert ===

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born in Feburary, 1972.
His debut was "Canary/This thought on a Song" in ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko.’
His other works consists of "Green Green kane no oto Fantastic," "Tsuppare Arisugawa" (both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto Stand By Me" (MF bunko J), and many other serialization novel deals (such as “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal," "Green Green," "Gonna Be??" "Yukiuta," "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen," and "Makai tenshi Gibliel").
He has also worked as a scenario writer for games.

Illustrations by Usatsuka Eiji

A real Osaka native, born and raised. His birthday is the 16th of August.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker, he has worked on one previous novel called "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:58, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:CrowKenobi|CrowKenobi]] 18:50, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 16:24, 22 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 16:28, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your elemental speciality is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate courses specialized to that element.

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summon him.
Hurry and form a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone voiced their agreement and began jeering.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''A noble? How stupid. Give me a break, a noble?''
''You are a warped bunch, a cosplaying new religious group.''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl in this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the one embarrassed, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and that is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered illusion beast, she would never have made a contract."
A few students laughed at the frequently said comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't make a fool out of me! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Perfume!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake, in a pattern I have never seen before.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what was it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around then floated in the air.
Saito's jaw dropped as he stared at him.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did.. Did he fly? Floating in the air?''
''It can't be.''
The others, who looked like students floated up in the air, all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires, even a crane. But the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.
Everyone who was floating flew towards the stone-walled castle quietly.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
they said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were the girl named Louise and Saito.

Louise took a deep breath as soon as it was only the two of them.
She turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page?)

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I have never heard of it before."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffon, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffon? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew. Are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This is a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him from his waist down and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Pages 27-34 to be added

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:09, 22 August 2006 (GMT) (I'm signing here since I'm not entirely convinced that this part is ready.)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer came to life with a 'whirr.'

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's what I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles, and not too tall with a height of 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them. If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. For the meanwhile, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:55, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't seem to work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from all and any enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do: laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes, yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy,"
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke all and any thoughts he previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like she seemed disgruntled (note: originally 'kuyashii', but I toyed with various synonyms), like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives on this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page?)

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone from the dating site I've finally managed to meet. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity has always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended on the room, enveloping it in shadows.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-22T20:40:46Z

Nandeyanen: /* Back Cover */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should be fine. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

=== Back Cover ===

Zero no Tsukaima
by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?" - said a pretty girl who was staring at Saito's face when he awoke.
When he looked around, he found himself in an area that was foreign to him.
Surrounding him and the girl, were people with magician-like silhouettes.
The girl, Louise, seemed to have "summoned" him from another world to be her spirit familiar.
He was confused, but she kissed him without a reason, and claimed it as a contract.
‘My first kiss!’ But before he had the chance to get angry, strange symbols appeared on the back of his hand, and thus he became a familiar.

Saito decided to search for a method to return to his world, despite being forced to live with Louise as her familiar....

So begins Saito's comedic life as a familiar!

=== Insert ===

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born Feburary, 1972.
His debut was "Canary/This thought on a Song" in ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko’.
His other works consist of "Green Green kane no oto Fantastic", "Tsuppare Arisugawa"( both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto Stand By Me"(MF bunko J), and many other serialization novel deals (as in “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal,"Green Green", "Gonna Be??", "Yukiuta", "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen", "Makai tenshi Gibliel")
He has also worked as a scenario writer for games.

Illustration by Usatsuka Eiji

A real Osaka native, born and raised. His birthday is the 16th of August.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker. He has worked on one previous novel called "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:58, 21 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your magical attribute (alt: elemental speciality) is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate specialised (elemental) courses."

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summon him.
Hurry and form a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone voiced their agreement and began jeering.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''A noble? How stupid. Give me a break, a noble?''
''You are a warped bunch, a cosplaying new religious group.''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl at this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the one embarrassed, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and that is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered illusion beast, she would never have made a contract."
A few students laughed at the frequently said comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't make a fool out of me! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Fragrance!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake, in a pattern I have never seen before.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what was it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around then floated in the air.
Saito's jaw dropped as he stared at him.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did.. Did he fly? Floating in the air?''
''It can't be.''
The others, who looked like students floated up in the air, all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires, even a crane. But the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.
Everyone who was floating flew towards the stone-walled castle quietly.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
they said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were the girl named Louise and Saito.

Louise took a deep breath as soon as it was only the two of them.
She turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page?)

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I have never heard of it before."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffon, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffon? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away from here, and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew. Are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This is a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him from his waist down and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Pages 27-34 to be added

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:09, 22 August 2006 (GMT) (I'm signing here since I'm not entirely convinced that this part is ready.)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer came to life with a 'whirr.'

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's what I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles, and not too tall with a height of 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them. If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. For the meanwhile, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:55, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't seem to work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from all and any enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do. Laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy."
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke all and any thoughts he'd previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like, she seemed disgruntled (note: originally 'kuyashii', but I toyed with various synonyms), like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives on this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page?)

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone from the dating site I've finally managed to meet. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity has always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended on the room, enveloping it in shadows.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-22T20:40:09Z

Nandeyanen: /* Back Cover */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should be fine. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

=== Back Cover ===

Zero no Tsukaima
by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?" - said a pretty girl who was staring at Saito's face when he awoke.
When he looked around, he found himself in an area that was foreign to him.
Surrounding him and the girl, were people with magician-like silhouettes.
The girl, Louise, seemed to have "summoned" him from another world to be her spirit familiar.
He was confused, but she kissed him without a reason, and claimed that it as a contract.
‘My first kiss!’ But before he had the chance to get angry, strange symbols appeared on the back of his hand, and thus he became a familiar.

Saito decided to search for a method to return to his world, despite being forced to live with Louise as her familiar....

So begins Saito's comedic life as a familiar!

=== Insert ===

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born Feburary, 1972.
His debut was "Canary/This thought on a Song" in ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko’.
His other works consist of "Green Green kane no oto Fantastic", "Tsuppare Arisugawa"( both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto Stand By Me"(MF bunko J), and many other serialization novel deals (as in “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal,"Green Green", "Gonna Be??", "Yukiuta", "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen", "Makai tenshi Gibliel")
He has also worked as a scenario writer for games.

Illustration by Usatsuka Eiji

A real Osaka native, born and raised. His birthday is the 16th of August.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker. He has worked on one previous novel called "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:58, 21 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your magical attribute (alt: elemental speciality) is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate specialised (elemental) courses."

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summon him.
Hurry and form a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone voiced their agreement and began jeering.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''A noble? How stupid. Give me a break, a noble?''
''You are a warped bunch, a cosplaying new religious group.''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl at this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the one embarrassed, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and that is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered illusion beast, she would never have made a contract."
A few students laughed at the frequently said comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't make a fool out of me! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Fragrance!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake, in a pattern I have never seen before.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what was it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around then floated in the air.
Saito's jaw dropped as he stared at him.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did.. Did he fly? Floating in the air?''
''It can't be.''
The others, who looked like students floated up in the air, all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires, even a crane. But the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.
Everyone who was floating flew towards the stone-walled castle quietly.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
they said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were the girl named Louise and Saito.

Louise took a deep breath as soon as it was only the two of them.
She turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page?)

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I have never heard of it before."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffon, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffon? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away from here, and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew. Are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This is a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him from his waist down and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Pages 27-34 to be added

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:09, 22 August 2006 (GMT) (I'm signing here since I'm not entirely convinced that this part is ready.)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer came to life with a 'whirr.'

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's what I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles, and not too tall with a height of 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them. If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. For the meanwhile, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:55, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't seem to work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from all and any enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do. Laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy."
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke all and any thoughts he'd previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like, she seemed disgruntled (note: originally 'kuyashii', but I toyed with various synonyms), like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives on this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page?)

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone from the dating site I've finally managed to meet. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity has always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended on the room, enveloping it in shadows.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-22T20:37:00Z

Nandeyanen: /* Back Cover */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should be fine. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

=== Back Cover ===

Zero no Tsukaima
by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?" - said a pretty girl staring at Saito's face when he woke up.
When he looked around, he found himself in an area that was foreign to him.
Surrounding him and the girl, were people with magician-like silhouettes.
The girl, Louise, seemed to have "summoned" him from another world, to be her spirit familiar.
He was confused, but she kissed him without a reason, and claimed that it as a contract.
‘My first kiss!’ But before he had the chance to get angry, strange symbols appeared on the back of his hand, and thus he became a familiar.

Saito decided to search for a method to return to his world, despite being forced to live with Louise as her familiar....

So begins Saito's comedic life as a familiar!

=== Insert ===

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born Feburary, 1972.
His debut was "Canary/This thought on a Song" in ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko’.
His other works consist of "Green Green kane no oto Fantastic", "Tsuppare Arisugawa"( both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto Stand By Me"(MF bunko J), and many other serialization novel deals (as in “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal,"Green Green", "Gonna Be??", "Yukiuta", "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen", "Makai tenshi Gibliel")
He has also worked as a scenario writer for games.

Illustration by Usatsuka Eiji

A real Osaka native, born and raised. His birthday is the 16th of August.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker. He has worked on one previous novel called "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:58, 21 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your magical attribute (alt: elemental speciality) is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate specialised (elemental) courses."

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summon him.
Hurry and form a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone voiced their agreement and began jeering.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''A noble? How stupid. Give me a break, a noble?''
''You are a warped bunch, a cosplaying new religious group.''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl at this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the one embarrassed, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and that is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered illusion beast, she would never have made a contract."
A few students laughed at the frequently said comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't make a fool out of me! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Fragrance!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake, in a pattern I have never seen before.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what was it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around then floated in the air.
Saito's jaw dropped as he stared at him.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did.. Did he fly? Floating in the air?''
''It can't be.''
The others, who looked like students floated up in the air, all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires, even a crane. But the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.
Everyone who was floating flew towards the stone-walled castle quietly.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
they said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were the girl named Louise and Saito.

Louise took a deep breath as soon as it was only the two of them.
She turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page?)

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I have never heard of it before."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffon, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffon? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away from here, and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew. Are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This is a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him from his waist down and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Pages 27-34 to be added

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:09, 22 August 2006 (GMT) (I'm signing here since I'm not entirely convinced that this part is ready.)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer came to life with a 'whirr.'

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's what I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles, and not too tall with a height of 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them. If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. For the meanwhile, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:55, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't seem to work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from all and any enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do. Laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy."
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke all and any thoughts he'd previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like, she seemed disgruntled (note: originally 'kuyashii', but I toyed with various synonyms), like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives on this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page?)

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone from the dating site I've finally managed to meet. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity has always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended on the room, enveloping it in shadows.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-22T18:48:34Z

Nandeyanen: /* Page 17 */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should be fine. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

=== Back Cover ===

Zero no tsukaima
by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?" - said a pretty girl staring at Saito's face when he woke up.
When he looked around, he saw an area that was unknown to him.
And the guys who made a figure like a magician was surroundeing him and a girl.
The girl, named Louise seems to have "summoned" him as a familiar spirit from another world.
She said that was a contract and kissed him who was bewildered without understanding a reason.
‘My first kiss!’ But without having a time to be angry, a strange letter appeared into the back of his hand and he became a familiar.
Saito decided to look for a method to come back to the original world, in spite of living with her as a familiar unwillingly...

=== Insert ===

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born in 1972, Feb.
Debut from ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko’ with A canary/this thought on a song.
He also wrote books called "Green Green kane no oto Fantasitic", "Tsuppare Arisugawa"( both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto stand by me"(MF bunko J) and more.
He also has a lot of novel serialization deal, too (as in “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal,"Green Green", "Gonna Be??", "Yukiuta", "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen", "Makai tenshi Gibliel" etc...)
His other activity is a scenario writer for games.

Illustration by Usatsuka Eiji

A real Osaka person, born and raised. His birthday is the 16th of August.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker. A conventional entry is "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:58, 21 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your magical attribute (alt: elemental speciality) is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate specialised (elemental) courses."

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summon him.
Hurry and form a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone voiced their agreement and began jeering.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''A noble? How stupid. Give me a break, a noble?''
''You are a warped bunch, a cosplaying new religious group.''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl at this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the one embarrassed, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and that is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered illusion beast, she would never have made a contract."
A few students laughed at the frequently said comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't make a fool out of me! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Fragrance!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake, in a pattern I have never seen before.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what was it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around then floated in the air.
Saito's jaw dropped as he stared at him.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did.. Did he fly? Floating in the air?''
''It can't be.''
The others, who looked like students floated up in the air, all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires, even a crane. But the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.
Everyone who was floating flew towards the stone-walled castle quietly.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
they said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were the girl named Louise and Saito.

Louise took a deep breath as soon as it was only the two of them.
She turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page?)

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I have never heard of it before."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffon, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffon? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away from here, and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew. Are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This is a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him from his waist down and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Pages 27-34 to be added

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:09, 22 August 2006 (GMT) (I'm signing here since I'm not entirely convinced that this part is ready.)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer came to life with a 'whirr.'

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's what I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles, and not too tall with a height of 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them. If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. For the meanwhile, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:55, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't seem to work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from all and any enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do. Laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy."
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke all and any thoughts he'd previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like, she seemed disgruntled (note: originally 'kuyashii', but I toyed with various synonyms), like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives on this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page?)

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone from the dating site I've finally managed to meet. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity has always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended on the room, enveloping it in shadows.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-22T18:15:27Z

Nandeyanen: /* Page 16 */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should fine with the power. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Zero no tsukaima
by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?" - said a pretty girl staring at Saito's face when he woke up.
When he looked around, he saw an area that was unknown to him.
And the guys who made a figure like a magician was surroundeing him and a girl.
The girl, named Louise seems to have "summoned" him as a familiar spirit from another world.
She said that was a contract and kissed him who was bewildered without understanding a reason.
‘My first kiss!’ But without having a time to be angry, a strange letter appeared into the back of his hand and he became a familiar.
Saito decided to look for a method to come back to the original world, in spite of living with her as a familiar unwillingly...

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born in 1972, Feb.
Debut from ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko’ with A canary/this thought on a song.
He also wrote books called "Green Green kane no oto Fantasitic", "Tsuppare Arisugawa"( both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto stand by me"(MF bunko J) and more.
He also has a lot of novel serialization deal, too (as in “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal,"Green Green", "Gonna Be??", "Yukiuta", "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen", "Makai tenshi Gibliel" etc...)
He is also durng activity as a senario writer for a games.

Illustration by Usatsuka Eiji

Born and raised in Osaka, the real Osaka person. 8/16 is his birthday.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker. A conventional entry is "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:58, 21 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your magical attribute (alt: elemental speciality) is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate specialised (elemental) courses."

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summon him.
Hurry and form a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone agreed and jeered.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''A noble? How stupid. Give me a break, a noble?''
''You are a warped bunch, a cosplaying new religious group.''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl at this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the one embarrassed, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and that is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered illusion beast, she would never have made a contract."
A few students laughed at the frequently said comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't make a fool out of me! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Fragrance!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake, in a pattern I have never seen before.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what was it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around then floated in the air.
Saito's jaw dropped as he stared at him.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did.. Did he fly? Floating in the air?''
''It can't be.''
The others, who looked like students floated up in the air, all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires, even a crane. But the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.
Everyone who was floating flew towards the stone-walled castle quietly.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
they said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were the girl named Louise and Saito.

Louise took a deep breath as soon as it was only the two of them.
She turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page?)

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I have never heard of it before."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffon, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffon? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away from here, and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew. Are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This is a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him from his waist down and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Pages 27-34 to be added

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:09, 22 August 2006 (GMT) (I'm signing here since I'm not entirely convinced that this part is ready.)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer came to life with a 'whirr.'

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's what I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles, and not too tall with a height of 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them. If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. For the meanwhile, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:55, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't seem to work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from all and any enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do. Laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy."
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke all and any thoughts he'd previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like, she seemed disgruntled (note: originally 'kuyashii', but I toyed with various synonyms), like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives on this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page?)

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone from the dating site I've finally managed to meet. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity has always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended on the room, enveloping it in shadows.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-22T18:08:11Z

Nandeyanen: /* Page 16 */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should fine with the power. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Zero no tsukaima
by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?" - said a pretty girl staring at Saito's face when he woke up.
When he looked around, he saw an area that was unknown to him.
And the guys who made a figure like a magician was surroundeing him and a girl.
The girl, named Louise seems to have "summoned" him as a familiar spirit from another world.
She said that was a contract and kissed him who was bewildered without understanding a reason.
‘My first kiss!’ But without having a time to be angry, a strange letter appeared into the back of his hand and he became a familiar.
Saito decided to look for a method to come back to the original world, in spite of living with her as a familiar unwillingly...

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born in 1972, Feb.
Debut from ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko’ with A canary/this thought on a song.
He also wrote books called "Green Green kane no oto Fantasitic", "Tsuppare Arisugawa"( both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto stand by me"(MF bunko J) and more.
He also has a lot of novel serialization deal, too (as in “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal,"Green Green", "Gonna Be??", "Yukiuta", "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen", "Makai tenshi Gibliel" etc...)
He is also durng activity as a senario writer for a games.

Illustration by Usatsuka Eiji

Born and raised in Osaka, the real Osaka person. 8/16 is his birthday.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker. A conventional entry is "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:58, 21 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your magical attribute (alt: elemental speciality) is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate specialised (elemental) courses."

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summon him.
So hurry up and make a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone agreed and jeered.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''A noble? How stupid. Give me a break, a noble?''
''You are a warped bunch, a cosplaying new religious group.''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl at this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the one embarrassed, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and that is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered illusion beast, she would never have made a contract."
A few students laughed at the frequently said comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't make a fool out of me! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Fragrance!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake, in a pattern I have never seen before.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what was it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around then floated in the air.
Saito's jaw dropped as he stared at him.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did.. Did he fly? Floating in the air?''
''It can't be.''
The others, who looked like students floated up in the air, all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires, even a crane. But the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.
Everyone who was floating flew towards the stone-walled castle quietly.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
they said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were the girl named Louise and Saito.

Louise took a deep breath as soon as it was only the two of them.
She turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page?)

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I have never heard of it before."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffon, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffon? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away from here, and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew. Are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This is a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him from his waist down and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Pages 27-34 to be added

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:09, 22 August 2006 (GMT) (I'm signing here since I'm not entirely convinced that this part is ready.)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer came to life with a 'whirr.'

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's what I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles, and not too tall with a height of 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them. If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. For the meanwhile, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:55, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't seem to work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from all and any enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do. Laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy."
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke all and any thoughts he'd previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like, she seemed disgruntled (note: originally 'kuyashii', but I toyed with various synonyms), like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives on this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page?)

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone from the dating site I've finally managed to meet. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity has always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended on the room, enveloping it in shadows.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-22T18:07:19Z

Nandeyanen: /* Page 16 */

== Signing Off ==

'''Editors please sign off when you are satisfied that section is finished.

Each section requires a minimum signature of four editors before it can progress.

'''
----

*Each page is now its own section. This is to aid editing (though it makes the TOC box pretty ugly). Please try to edit individual sections whenever possible (by clicking on the "edit" link on the right side of the page), to minimize the chance of your changes colliding with edits by another contributer. [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 02:52, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

== [[zeroNT:Komgvol01editcontrol|Raw English Translation Available Here]]==

This page is for reference purposes, as a 'control'

It is protected to prevent mishaps.

I didn't press the [Delete] button to test if it was really protected but that feature is still available...
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:15, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

*That's because you have Editorial powers, however not everyone is part of the Baka-Tsuki Editorial Team.

As long as you resist the urge to press it, you should fine with the power. (^^)b

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 08:45, 22 August 2006 (PDT)

== Chapter 01 ==

Script is located below.

Editors please sign your signature when the script has reached your satisfaction, when all sections have been signed off, it will be sent on to be processed by the other groups.

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Zero no tsukaima
by Yamaguchi Noboru

"Who are you?" - said a pretty girl staring at Saito's face when he woke up.
When he looked around, he saw an area that was unknown to him.
And the guys who made a figure like a magician was surroundeing him and a girl.
The girl, named Louise seems to have "summoned" him as a familiar spirit from another world.
She said that was a contract and kissed him who was bewildered without understanding a reason.
‘My first kiss!’ But without having a time to be angry, a strange letter appeared into the back of his hand and he became a familiar.
Saito decided to look for a method to come back to the original world, in spite of living with her as a familiar unwillingly...

Written by Yamaguchi Noboru

Born in 1972, Feb.
Debut from ‘Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko’ with A canary/this thought on a song.
He also wrote books called "Green Green kane no oto Fantasitic", "Tsuppare Arisugawa"( both from Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko), "Green Green kane no oto stand by me"(MF bunko J) and more.
He also has a lot of novel serialization deal, too (as in “Fujimi Fantagia Battle Royal,"Green Green", "Gonna Be??", "Yukiuta", "Shiritsu Akihabara Gakuen", "Makai tenshi Gibliel" etc...)
He is also durng activity as a senario writer for a games.

Illustration by Usatsuka Eiji

Born and raised in Osaka, the real Osaka person. 8/16 is his birthday.

Currently drawing an illustration while working as an office worker. A conventional entry is "Doushi sama to issho" (Dengeki bunko).

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:39, 21 August 2006 (GMT)
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 07:52, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] 10:58, 21 August 2006 (PDT)
* [[User:Bicube|Bicube]] 11:21, 21 August 2006 {PDT)
* [[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 17:19, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

:*'''This section has been forwarded on to the next stage.'''

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 12:43, 21 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Chapter 1 I'm a familiar spirit

==== Page 12 ====

"Who are you?" the girl asked, intently peering at Saito's face, with the bright blue sky as her backdrop.
She seemed to be close to Saito's age and underneath her black mantle, she wore a white blouse and a gray pleated skirt. She knelt down and looked at his face with shock.

''Her face is... Cute.'' Her reddish-brown eyes dance upon the stage of her flawless white skin and strawberry blonde hair.
''She looks kind of like a foreigner. Then again... she probably IS one. A cute, doll-like, foreign girl. Perhaps she’s half-Japanese?''
''But still, that's some kind of school uniform she's wearing, isn’t it? I don't recognize it.''

During this time, Saito had been lying on the ground, face up, though he was unsure of how he had gotten there. He raised his head to take a look around.
Many people wearing black mantles were looking upon him with curiosity.
There, in the distance, on an endlessly rich grassy plain, he saw a huge castle with stone walls, just like the ones in those European tour photographs.

''It's like a fantasy.''

==== Page 13 ====


''This is giving me a headache,'' Saito thought, shaking his head.

"Who am I...? I'm Hiraga Saito."

"Where are you from, commoner?"

''Commoner? What do you mean by that?'' Everyone around him had some sort of stick in their hand and wore the same uniform as that girl's.
''Did I get lost in an American school or something?''

"Louise, what are you trying to do, calling a commoner at the Servant Summoning?"
someone asked, and everyone but the girl who was looking at his face started to laugh.

"I... I just made little mistake!"

A girl in front of Saito shouted in a refined voice that carried like a bell,
"What mistake are you talking about? That's your usual."

"Of course! After all, she's Louise the Zero!"
The crowd of people burst into laughter.

It appeared the girl looking into Saito's face was named Louise.

''Either way this is no American school. You won't see those kinds of buildings just anywhere.''

''Could it be a movie set? For filming a movie?'' Saito thought all of a sudden.
''But it's too big to be a movie set. Could this kind of scenery exist in Japan?''

==== Page 14 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

''Or maybe a new theme park? But then, why am I lying down in such a place?''

"Mr. Colbert!"
the girl called Louise shouted. The wall of people divided, revealing a middle-aged man.
Saito thought it funny, because the man looked ridiculous.
He carried a big wooden cane and was wearing a black robe that covered his whole body.

''What kind of a look is that? He's dressed like a wizard. Is he sane?''
''I've got it, this must be a place for cosplay.''
''But it doesn't seem to have that kind of atmosphere.''
Suddenly Saito was gripped with fear. ''What am I going to do if this is a religious group? It's possible.''
''They could have put me to sleep somehow and brought me here while I was taking a walk in town.''
''That mirror must have been a trap. If not, I have no other explanation for this.''
''I'd better stay quiet, until I know what's going on,'' Saito thought to himself.

The girl, Louise, was saying things like, "Let me try it again," and "Please," while waving her arms wildly.

''It's too bad she's in this weird religious group, especially since she's so cute.''


"What is it, Miss. Vallière?"

"Please! Let me try the summoning one more time!"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 1.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 13:58, 21 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]
* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 15 ====

''A summoning?''
''What is that? They mentioned it earlier.''

Mr. Colbert, the man wearing the black robe, shook his head.
"That won't be allowed, Miss Vallière."

"Why not, sir?"

"It is the rule. When you are promoted to a second year student, you must summon a familiar spirit.
Which is what you just did."

''A familiar spirit?''
''What is that?''

"Your magical attribute (alt: elemental speciality) is decided by the familiar that you
summon. This enables you to advance to the appropriate specialised (elemental) courses."

You can't change the familiar spirit once you've summoned it, because the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring is a holy ceremony.
Whether you like it or not, you don't have any choice but to have him as your familiar spirit."

"But... I've never heard of having a commoner as a familiar spirit!"
Everyone around laughed as Louise said that. She scowled at them,
but the laughter didn't stop.

''The 'Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring?'''
''What is that?''

==== Page 16 ====

''I don't understand. What are they talking about?''
''How did I end up in a place like this.... It has to be a new religious group.''
''It might be possible for me to find an opportunity to run away.''
''I mean really, where is this place?''
''Was I taken to a foreign country?''
''An abduction! I've been abducted!''
''I'm in real trouble,'' thought Saito.

"This is a tradition, Miss Vallière. I can't allow any exceptions, he is..."
The middle-aged man cosplaying as a wizard pointed at Saito.
"He might be a commoner but as long as he was summoned by you,
he must be your familiar spirit. We have never had a human summoned as a familiar spirit in our history,
but the Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring takes priority over every rule.
Therefore he must become your familiar spirit."

"You have got to be joking..."
Louise drooped her shoulders in disappointment.

"Well, then. Continue with the ceremony."

"What? With him?"

"Yes, with him. Hurry. The next class will begin any minute.
How long do you think you are going to take for the summoning?
After mistake upon mistake, you have finally managed to summoned him.
So hurry up and make a contract."

==== Page 17 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page)

Everyone agreed and jeered.

Louise stared at Saito's face as if it was troubling her.

''What is it? What is she going to do to me?''

"Hey,"
Louise called Saito.

"Yes?"

"You should be appreciative. It usually never happens; a thing like this carried out by a noble."

''A noble? How stupid. Give me a break, a noble?''
''You are a warped bunch, a cosplaying new religious group.''

Louise closed her eyes as if she had given up.
She waved around a little wooden stick, which was in her hand.

"My name is Louise Françoise Le Blanc de la Vallière. A pentagon, which holds five powers,
bless this humble being, and make him become my familiar spirit,"
she recited, like a sonorous incantation.

She touched Saito's forehead with the wooden stick.
Her lips then slowly drew closer.

''What... What are you doing?!''

==== Page 18 ====

"Just stay still."
Louise said, upset.
Her face got closer.

"Hey, wait. Well, I'm... Well, I'm not ready for this..."

His face gradually shook as he panicked.

"Uh! I told you to stay still!"
Louise roughly grabbed Saito's face with her left hand.

"Huh?"

"Mmm..."

Louise's lips touched Saito's.

''What, what is this! This is what that contract means?!''
The touch of her soft lips confused Saito more.
''My first kiss! But it was taken by this weird girl at this weird place!''
Saito laid there, paralyzed.

Louise let go of his lips.
"It is done."

==== Page 19 ====

(Illustration -- KISU!)

==== Page 20 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

''Her face is red. Is she embarrassed by her impudence? What an idiot,'' Saito thought.

"I should be the one embarrassed, not you! You kissed me all of a sudden!"

But Louise completely ignored Saito.

''You kissed me and that is how you act? How rude.''
''Really, who are they?! I'm scared. I want to go home right this minute. I just want to go home and get online,'' Saito thought.
He had just registered himself to a dating site, so he wanted to check his e-mail.

"You failed on The Spell of Familiar Spirit Summoning of Spring many times, but you have managed to succeed with the Servant Contract,"
Colbert said happily.

"She was able to make a servant contract, because he is just a commoner."

"If he was a high-powered illusion beast, she would never have made a contract."
A few students laughed at the frequently said comments.

Louise scowled at them.
"Don't make a fool out of me! Even if it happens rarely, I can still do things right!"

"You are right, it rarely happens, Louise the Zero."
A girl laughed at Louise, a girl with gorgeous curly hair and freckles on her face.

"Mr. Colbert! Montmorency the Flood has insulted me!"

==== Page 21 ====

"Who are you calling 'the Flood?' I'm Montmorency the Fragrance!"

"I've heard that you used to wet the bed like it was flooding, so 'the Flood' suits you better!"

"How dare you, Louise the Zero! What can I say? You are a zero!"

"Watch it! Nobles are to respect each other,"
the middle-aged, cosplaying man interjected to stop them.

''What are they talking about? A contract? A Servant Contract? ''

At that instant, Saito's body started to get hot.

"Aaah!"
Saito stood up.
"It's hot!"

"It will be over soon, just wait. The Runes of the Spell of Summoning are being engraved,"
Louise said, irritated.

"Don't engrave it! What did you do to my body?!"

''There is nothing I can do, but I can't just lie around quietly. It is unbelievably hot!''

"By the way."

"What?"

==== Page 22 ====

"Do you think it's forgivable for a commoner to use that kind of language before nobles?"

The hot sensation lasted only for a second.
His body rapidly returned to a normal state.

"That was quick..."

The middle-aged cosplaying man known as Colbert, came to the kneeing Saito
and checked the back of his left hand.
There, jumping around were unfamiliar letters.

''Is this a word? It looks like a wriggling snake, in a pattern I have never seen before.''
Saito stared at it and thought, ''if this isn't magic, then what was it?''

"Hummm..."

At this point, Saito really lost it.

"This is a very rare Rune."
The middle-aged wizard said.

"Who are you people?!"
Saito yelled out, but no one reacted.

"Well, let's go back to class, everyone."

The middle-aged cosplaying wizard turned around then floated in the air.
Saito's jaw dropped as he stared at him.

==== Page 23 ====

''Did.. Did he fly? Floating in the air?''
''It can't be.''
The others, who looked like students floated up in the air, all at once.

''It can't be! More of them? One person could float in the air by some trick, but all of them?''
Saito looked for wires, even a crane. But the surrounding area was just a large grassy plain.
There was nothing to suggest any tricks or setups.
Everyone who was floating flew towards the stone-walled castle quietly.

"Louise, you'd better walk back!"
"She can't fly. She can't even manage levitation."
"That commoner is just what you need!"
they said, as they flew away.
The only ones left behind were the girl named Louise and Saito.

Louise took a deep breath as soon as it was only the two of them.
She turned toward Saito and yelled,
"Who are you?!"

That made Saito mad. He thought, ''That's my line!''

"Who are you? Where is this place?! Who were all those people?! Why can they fly?!"

==== Page 24 ====
(quotation continued from previous page?)

"What did you do to my body?!"

"I don't know which country you came from but I will explain it to you."

"A country? This is a country? Tokyo is nothing like this!"

"Tokyo? What is that? What country is it in?"

"Japan."

"What? I have never heard of it before."

"Oh please! But why are they flying?! You saw it too! They flew! They all did!"

But Louise took no notice of it at all.
Instead, she seemed to think, "What's wrong with flying?"

"Of course they flew. What would we do if mages couldn't fly?"

"Mages? What is this place?!"
Saito grabbed Louise's shoulder and yelled.

"This is Tristein! And this is the renowned Tristein Magic School!"

"A magic school?"

"I'm a second year student, Louise de la Vallière. I am your master from now on. Remember that!"

==== Page 25 ====

All of Saito's strength disappeared.
He was getting a really unpleasant feeling about the situation.
"Excuse me... Louise-san."

"What?"

"Was I really summoned?"

"I've told you so, so many times. Over and over again. Just give up. I'll give up too.
Why is my familiar spirit a creature that isn't cool at all...
I wanted to have something cool, like a dragon, a griffon, or a manticore.
At least an eagle or an owl."

"A dragon or griffon? What do you mean?"

"I was just saying that I wish had one of those as my familiar spirit."

"Do they really exist?"

"They do, why?"

"You're kidding me,"
Saito said, and laughed. But Louise wasn't laughing.

"Well, you've probably never seen them before,"
Louise said, with pity in her voice.
She didn't look like she was joking.

==== Page 26 ====

The mages who flew away from here, and the fantasy words suddenly connected.

He felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.
"I thought maybe... Since they flew. Are you people really witches and wizards?"

"Yes we are! If you understand that, let go of my shoulder!
You shouldn't even be talking to me!"

''A dream... This is a dream...''
Slowly his strength left him from his waist down and Saito fell to his knees.

"Louise,"
he said with a weak voice.

"Don't call me by my name."

"Hit me."

"What?"

"Hit me in the head as hard as you can."

"Why?"

"I want to wake up from this dream now. I'll wake up from this dream and get online.
Tonight's dinner is hamburger. My mother mentioned it."

"Get online?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.0 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

Pages 27-34 to be added

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.1 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:09, 22 August 2006 (GMT) (I'm signing here since I'm not entirely convinced that this part is ready.)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

*[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 17:13, 19 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 35 ====

"That's impossible."

"But why...?"

"Because, you've been bound by a contract as my familiar. It doesn't matter if you come from the countryside, or even a completely different world as you've said. Once the bond is established, it cannot be undone."

"You gotta be kidding..."

"Look, I don't like this either! Why do I have to be stuck with a familiar like you?!"

"Well then, send me back."

"Are you saying you're really from another world?"
asked Louise, seemingly still perplexed.

"Yeah."
Saito nodded.

"Show me some proof."

Wincing at the pain where he'd just been kicked, Saito stood up, and opened his bag.

"What's that?"

"A notebook computer,"
replied Saito.

==== Page 36 ====

The surface of the recently-repaired notebook gleamed with reflected light.

"I've certainly never seen something like this. What kind of magic item is it?"

"It's not magic. It's science."

Saito pushed the power button, and the computer came to life with a 'whirr.'

"Uwah! What is that?!"

Louise gave a surprised yelp, as the screen flickered on.

"The notebook screen."

"It's pretty... What element of magic does it use? Wind? Water?"

"Science."

Louise stared at Saito with a blank expression. Clearly she didn't get it.
"So, what kind of element is this 'science?' Is it different from the four elemental powers?"

"Argh, enough already! In any case, it's not magic!"
Saito waved his hands around wildly.

Louise sat on the edge of her bed and dangled her feet. Then shrugging, she spoke with a dispassionate look.
"Hmm. But that's what I don't understand...."

"Why? Is there something like this, in this world too?"

==== Page 37 ====

Louise pouted.
"No, but..."

"Then just believe me! There's nothing to understand!"

Clutching her long hair, Louise just shook her head.
"All right! I'll believe you!"

"Really?"

Crossing her arms and cocking her head, Louise gave an irritated growl.
"Only because you would've gone on about it if I didn't say so."

"Well, it doesn't matter, as long as you've got it. Now, send me back."

"I told you, that's impossible."

"But why?!"

Louise's face was etched with discomfort as she answered Saito.
"That's because, there's no spell that can connect this world to your world."

"Then how did I end up here?"

"I don't know how!"

Saito and Louise glared at each other.

"Listen, I'm being completely honest when I say there's no such spell. Most people don't even know that another world exists."

==== Page 38 ====

"It obviously does, if I'm here!"

"The spell of Summoning is used to call living beings from within Halkeginia. Normally, only animals or magical beasts are summoned. This is actually the first instance that I've seen a person summoned."

"Stop talking about it like you're not involved. In that case, cast that spell on me one more time."

"Why?"

"It might return me to my world."

Looking discernably perplexed, Louise tilted her head to one side.

"...That won't work. The spell of Summoning is strictly a one-way spell. No incantation of any kind exists to return a summoned familiar back to where it was brought from."

"Whatever, just try it."

"It's impossible. And I can't even cast it now."

"What? Why?"

"...Using The spell of Summoning again is..."

"Yeah?"

"...Completely ineffective unless the familiar you first summoned has died."

"Say what?"

==== Page 39 ====
(paragraph continued from previous page?)

Saito's body froze.

"Would you like to die?"

"Err... I'll pass."
He hung his head.
His eyes trailed down to the runes that had been inscribed on his left hand.

"Oh, that?"

"Yeah."

"That's like a stamp that says you're my familiar."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms.
If you looked closely, she was actually quite cute. Slender and well-proportioned legs, thin ankles, and not too tall with a height of 155cm.
Her eyes were like a curious kitten's, and her eyebrows traced a subtle line over them. If Saito had met her through the message boards of a dating site, he would've hopped and leaped for joy. But alas, this wasn't Earth. No matter how much he wanted to go back, he couldn't. Saito choked up at this thought, and his shoulders drooped.

"...Yeah, all right. For the meanwhile, I guess I'll be your familiar."

"Come again?"

"What, you got a problem with that?"

----

=== Chapter 01 - Part 2.2 ===

Revision 0.5 - This section has issues that should be considered.
The following Editors Agree:

*[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 12:55, 22 August 2006 (GMT)

Revision 1 - This section is in satisfactory condition ready for processing.
The following Editors Approve:

* [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 09:09, 20 August 2006 (PDT)

Revision 2 - This section is finished and is ready for Baka-Tsuki pdf release.
The Following Editors Approve:

* [Signature Here]

----

==== Page 40 ====

"I see you're still not used to formal speech. It should be, 'Is there something you wish to address, master?'"
corrected Louise, one finger raised as if lecturing. The gesture was cute, but the tone was quite strict.

"But um, what exactly does a familiar do?"
asked Saito. Of course, he had seen ravens and owls appear as familiars in anime involving magicians. But mostly, they would just sit on their master's shoulder and not do anything particularly relevant.

"Firstly, a familiar is able to grant its master an enhancement in vision and hearing."

"Like how?"

"That means what the familiar sees, the master can also see."

"Oh."

"But it seems that doesn't seem to work with you. I can't see anything."

"Yeah, but like that matters,"
Saito said off-handedly.

"And also, a familiar will retrieve items that its master desires. For instance, reagents."

"Reagents?"

"A catalyst you use when casting certain spells. Something like sulphur, or moss..."

"Uh-huh..."

==== Page 41 ====

"But you won't ever find me stuff like that, will you? Considering you don't even know what kind of reagents there are."

"Nope."

Louise frowned irritably, but continued talking.
"And this is most important of all... A familiar exists to protect its master! The task of protecting them from all and any enemies is a duty of the highest priority! But that might be a little bit problematic for you..."

"Since I'm human..."

"...A powerful magical beast would almost always defeat its enemies, but I don't think you could even beat a raven."

"Shut up."

"That's why I'm only making you do things I'm fairly sure you can do. Laundry, cleaning, and other miscellaneous tasks."

"Don't insult me. I'll be sure to find a way to get back home!"

"Yes yes. In fact, I'll be glad if you do. Because when you return to your world, I'll be able to summon a new familiar."

"Why you..."

"Right then, all this talking has made me sleepy."
said Louise with a great yawn.

"Where do I sleep?"

==== Page 42 ====

Louise pointed to the floor.

"I'm not some dog or cat, you know."

"But there's nowhere else. And there's only one bed."
She threw him a blanket.

She then brought her hand up to the top button of her blouse.

One by one, the buttons came undone.

Soon she was down to her underwear. Saito blushed.
"Wh-wh-what are you doing?!"

Louise answered as if it was the most obvious thing.
"I'm going to sleep, so I'm getting changed."

"Do it somewhere else where I can't see you!"

"Why?"

"Because! It makes the situation awkward! Seriously!"

"It's not awkward at all."

"Is that because you're a mage? You're okay with doing that in plain sight of a guy?"

"A guy? Who? I don't need to think anything of being watched by my familiar."

''What the heck. That's exactly how you'd treat a dog or cat.'' Saito grabbed the blanket, threw it over his head, and turned away.

==== Page 43 ====

First of all, he decided to revoke all and any thoughts he'd previously had about her being cute. She just really got on his nerves. ''A girl like her, a mage? Yeah right.''

"Oh, and these. Wash them for me tomorrow."
Several items came flying over to land softly beside him.
He picked them up, wondering what they were.

A lacy camisole, and matching panties. White, too. ''What exquisite and delicate pieces'', Saito thought as his face began to flush. He clenched the items tightly as a mix of indignation and delight welled up.

"Why do I have to-- Your underwear?! Wash them?! Frankly, I'm both flattered and offended!"

He bolted upright, without even realising he'd done so. Louise was pulling a large nightgown over her head. And in the dim light thrown off by the lamp, he could see the outline of her figure. While he couldn't make out any other details, it didn't seem as though she was embarrassed. More like, she seemed disgruntled (note: originally 'kuyashii', but I toyed with various synonyms), like a boy who'd just been rejected.

"Who do you think is going to support you? Who do you think is going to give you food? And just whose room are you in?"

"Uhh..."

==== Page 44 ====

"You're my familiar, right? Laundry, cleaning, other menial tasks - they're naturally your jobs."

Saito pulled the blanket over his head again.

''This girl is hopeless,'' he thought. ''She just doesn't see me as a guy at all.''

''I want to go home. I miss my room. I miss my parents.''

The feeling of homesickness was overwhelming.

''...When will I able to go back?''

''Is there even a way to go back?''

''I wonder if my family is worried about me right now...''

''Anyway, I need to find some way of returning...''

''What should I do? Should I try running away from here? But then what?''

''Maybe I'll try asking someone. But from what Louise told me earlier, nobody even knows another world exists, so there's no way they'll believe me.''

''No, I need to think about this critically. In any case, struggling won't get me anywhere. I don't have any clues, and even if I escaped from here, there's no guarantee that I'll even find a way back.''

''I don't even have relatives on this world. There's nobody I can rely on, except for a conceited girl named Louise.''

''Guess there's no choice. For now, I'll be her familiar. At least she said she'll keep me fed.''

==== Page 45 ====
(paragraph continues from previous page?)

''It'll be tough, since I'm not much more than a familiar to her.''

''Sure, she's a bit arrogant, but at least she's fairly cute. I suppose I can just imagine I made a girlfriend. Someone from the dating site I've finally managed to meet. Treat it as if I came overseas just to see her. Or I came as a foreign student. Actually, that's better. Yeah, that's what I'll think. Hah, I'm so simple like that. It's great.''

''Okay,'' thought Saito. ''It's not like I've been stranded on a deserted island. Moping will achieve nothing.''

''I'll live as a familiar, and in the process, I'll look for a way to return home.''

Now that his plan was set, he felt noticeably sleepy.

No matter the situation, Saito's amazing adaptablity has always saved him. Where anyone else would've panicked and crumbled, Saito came through thanks to his fluid personality.

Louise snapped her fingers, and the glow of the lamp died out.

''The lamp is magical too? I guess that way there's no need for electricity,'' Saito reasoned.

A shroud of darkness descended on the room, enveloping it in shadows.

Outside the window, the two moons shone down mysteriously.

''Mother,'' Saito thought. ''I've ended up in a world of actual magicians. I don't think I can go to school for a while. I won't be able to study either. Please forgive me.''

And so began Saito's life as a familiar.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-22T12:32:14Z

Nandeyanen: /* Page 14 */

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-22T12:28:14Z

Nandeyanen: /* Page 13 */

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1

2006-08-22T07:18:46Z

Nandeyanen: /* Page 12 */